of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
manifest_a that_o this_o godly_a invention_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o late_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o first_o most_o ancient_a and_o elder_a of_o aâ—_z thus_o much_o eusebius_n furthermore_o if_o we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o this_o lookingglass_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_n name_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o few_o at_o this_o day_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n true_o all_o of_o we_o be_v common_o so_o call_v &_o we_o will_v be_v all_o name_v christian_n but_o few_o of_o we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o holy_a anoint_v the_o holy_a anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o lowly_a trouble_a spirit_n 66._o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n but_o we_o set_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v very_o troublesome_a head_n we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a affection_n and_o lewd_a lust_n we_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o therefore_o we_o want_v the_o ointment_n of_o holy_a oil_n or_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o manner_n rule_v by_o wicked_a desire_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n few_o of_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v in_o we_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o in_o they_o we_o live_v and_o they_o we_o do_v obey_v whereupon_o be_v estrange_v and_o let_v loose_a from_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v become_v flave_n serve_v a_o most_o vile_a &_o filthy_a slavery_n for_o we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v do_v neither_o seek_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o tyranny_n rise_v &_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o like_o fainthearted_a coward_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o their_o tyranny_n nay_o it_o repent_v and_o yrck_v we_o of_o our_o labour_n watch_n prayer_n &_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o be_v careless_a we_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o voluptuousness_n but_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_v swine_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v both_o exceed_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o marvel_v they_o iâ—_z such_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n there_o eternal_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o eternal_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o choose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v and_o now_o what_o one_o of_o we_o be_v there_o in_o do_v teach_v admonish_v &_o exhort_v those_o that_o boast_n &_o brag_v of_o this_o christian_a name_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o talk_n do_v touch_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o instruct_v our_o family_n and_o felowe-brethren_n for_o either_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o else_o we_o fear_v danger_n therefore_o we_o turn_v the_o office_n of_o admonish_v &_o instruct_v upon_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n speech_n in_o a_o manner_n unseemly_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v hear_v utter_v of_o man_n i_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o pâ—aff_n priest_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o shall_v i_o admonish_v and_o these_o care_v not_o how_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v speak_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soules-healthe_n of_o their_o neighbour_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o our_o name_n where_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v compassion_n or_o well-doing_n where_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o harmless_a life_n the_o contrary_a if_o need_v so_o require_v i_o can_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o long_a beadrowe_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o brag_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n be_v filthy_a stink_a and_o pestilent_a which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v too_o too_o true_a and_o evident_a i_o have_v nothing_o do_v amiss_o in_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v few_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n let_v they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a 7._o gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v christian_n that_o find_v it_o furthermore_o they_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v do_v very_o great_o offend_v against_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o acknowledge_v the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v chief_o praise_v worthy_a commendable_a &_o catholic_a because_o they_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o kingdom_n &_o priest_n hood_n of_o christ_n christian_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a title_n &_o name_n do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o or_o admit_v another_o name_n but_o these_o man_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o light_n &_o trifle_a name_n never_o rest_v until_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v babtise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o brion_n benet_n robert_n or_o francis_n christian_n cleave_v only_o to_o their_o lawgiver_n master_n &_o teacher_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o go_v a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n charge_v thou_o with_o heresy_n unless_o thou_o receive_v and_o worship_n for_o heavenly_a oracle_n all_o kind_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v one_o king_n one_o deliverer_n one_o saviour_n &_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n these_o man_n worship_v his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o attribute_v salvation_n not_o only_o to_o triâ—â—ing_v thing_n but_o to_o very_o stink_a &_o loathsome_a thing_n christian_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v all_o their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o most_o faithful_a patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o creature_n and_o man_n imagination_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n as_o there_o do_v live_v saint_n in_o heaven_n christian_n know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n but_o these_o man_n with_o often_o outcry_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_v priest_n consecrate_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o cleave_v unto_o one_o christ_n now_o i_o conclude_v my_o whole_a discourse_n of_o christ_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o be_v make_v among_o we_o and_o be_v our_o king_n rule_v we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
most_o filthy_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o for_o already_o it_o appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o want_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v depart_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o this_o mean_v some_o man_n will_v say_v christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o in_o err_v the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o err_v and_o corrupt_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n or_o where_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v not_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o governor_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a law_n and_o new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o true_a outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n either_o darken_v or_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o church_n also_o he_o furnish_v and_o repair_v with_o true_a teacher_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n church_n by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execrable_a heretic_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n urias_n the_o high_a 28._o priest_n wink_v at_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o priest_n not_o resist_v the_o king_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v extraordinary_o no_o man_n doubt_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n with_o certain_a other_o do_v preach_v under_o manasses_n 34._o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n and_o that_o fall_v away_o continue_v until_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n josias_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n prophet_n be_v send_v &_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o juda_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v both_o follow_v and_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n of_o manasses_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v â—1_n out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n truth_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o moreover_o build_v new_a temple_n yea_o &_o those_o be_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n or_o calf_n a_o new_a religion_n new_a altar_n and_o new_a feast_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v abrogate_a the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_o to_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v no_o outward_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o notable_a church_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o repair_v whereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o false_a church_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n or_o 2._o neateherd_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o amasias_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 7._o and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n furthermore_o when_o achab_n pass_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o jeroboam_n y_fw-es abominable_a religion_n of_o baal_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n with_o superstition_n idolatry_n enchantment_n and_o sacrilege_n yea_o and_o moreover_o persecute_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n most_o cruel_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o israel_n a_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o god_n helias_n that_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o horrible_a fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a people_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o one_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v himself_o in_o cornenr_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 19_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n cast_v down_o thine_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v &_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o straight_a way_n he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o hear_v moreover_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o 11._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v neither_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o kiss_v he_o behold_v this_o mighty_a prophet_n think_v that_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v never_o serve_v baal_n so_o much_o as_o with_o outward_a reverence_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o be_v circumcise_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o baal_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o man_n lack_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o common_a neither_o seem_v unto_o the_o baalits_n to_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o catholic_a but_o undoubted_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o offer_v they_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v partaker_n through_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n after_o the_o self_n same_o sort_n since_o the_o earth_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n have_v forsake_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o first_o and_o simple_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o deprave_a and_o wrest_a to_o his_o own_o profit_n other_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o earth_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_v with_o grievous_a tyranny_n can_v very_o hardly_o hitherto_o be_v discern_v by_o outward_a mark_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n mix_v &_o corrupt_a with_o man_n decree_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n popish_a mass_n be_v
1067._o 1068._o 1073._o 1078._o 1079._o symbol_n 961._o synod_n 1130_o synagogue_n 263._o 339._o 813_o synaxis_n 1019._o 1063_o t_o tabernacle_n 334._o 339._o 341._o 862_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063_o table_n of_o god_n law_n 111._o 112_o tale_n carrier_n 322_o testament_n 49._o 463._o 1064_o testimony_n 106._o 364._o 443._o 669._o 764._o teach_v 909._o 910_o temple_n of_o christian_n 1126_o thanksgiving_n 951._o 652_o 653._o 1063._o theft_n and_o deceit_n 106._o 270._o 395_o thauma_n and_o thnupha_n 378_o theodosiu_o emperor_n 181_o time_n holy_a 417._o 349._o 1129_o torment_v nothing_o dismay_v the_o apostle_n 723_o tongue_n 319._o 1071_o towards_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v 1127._o tradition_n 5._o 18._o 447_o treasure_n heavenly_a all_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 77_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o affliction_n 294_o trinity_n 612._o 627._o 628._o &_o ce_fw-fr true_a worship_n and_o adoration_n 652_o true_a religion_n 672_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1085_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n 1097_o true_a end_n of_o school_n 1117_o tyranny_n 169_o v._n valentinian_n emperor_n 181_o verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 1_o vengeance_n take_v of_o bloody_a rome_n 319_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastor_n 911_o vestal_a virgin_n 368_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1070_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o seasonable_o 894_o vigilius_n 74_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n 1134_o vow_n and_o vow_a sacrifice_n 379_o 380._o 135._o 421._o 1137_o voluntary_a sin_n etc_n etc_n 497._o 511_o vncleanething_n 386_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 849_o understanding_n 589_o uncircumcised_a soul_n 1048_o urim_n &_o thummim_n 334_o usury_n and_o usurer_n 274._o 275._o 276_o w._n war_n war_n and_o warrior_n 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 215._o etc_n etc_n 399._o wage_n of_o hireling_n 396_o water_n and_o the_o word_n 971_o way_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 110â—_n weight_n and_o measure_n 397_o wedlock_n 222._o 223_o etc_n etc_n 227._o 1133_o 1134_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n 266_o who_o elect_v to_o life_n 643_o who_o a_o heretic_n &_o who_o a_o schismatic_a 850_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1050_o why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a 487_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 393_o who_o do_v not_o right_o preach_v christ_n 544_o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v 546_o widow_n and_o widowhoode_n 1134_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 619._o 96â—_n without_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o salvation_n 843_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 98â—_n witness_v &_o witness-bearing_n 39â—_n wife_n the_o arm_n of_o her_o husband_n 224_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n 397_o word_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 29._o 525._o 528._o 823._o 940._o 971._o 975_o 978._o 1102._o work_n 53._o 54._o 98._o 406._o 453._o 454._o 456._o 457._o 620_o worship_n worship_v and_o worshipper_n 6._o 652._o 658._o 744_o women-deacons_a and_o their_o office_n 875_o worm_n take_v vengeance_n of_o god_n enemy_n 890_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lords_z supper_z 1106_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o christian_n 15_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o kingdom_n for_o usury_n 276_o y._n year_n of_o jubilee_n 354_o z._n zuinglius_fw-la 502._o 1015._o 1020._o 1204_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o every_o way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o and_o final_o all_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v always_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n or_o determinate_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o deed_n or_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v teach_v or_o last_o of_o all_o sound_o confirm_v from_o else_o where_o then_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o blind_a deaf_a and_o without_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v nothing_o zealous_a but_o very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o which_o be_v because_o they_o do_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o diligent_o enough_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v cause_v the_o zealous_a desirer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stay_v on_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o estimation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n lie_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o our_o bountiful_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o i_o his_o holy_a &_o effectual_a power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o you_o the_o open_n of_o your_o ear_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v profit_v abundant_o first_o i_o have_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v verbum_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v what_o thing_n soever_o a_o man_n will_v even_o as_o among_o the_o german_n the_o word_n ding_o be_v most_o thing_n large_o use_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n or_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o unpossible_a verbum_fw-la also_o signify_v a_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o charge_n sometime_o for_o a_o whole_a sentence_n or_o speech_n or_o prophesy_v whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o when_o verbum_fw-la be_v join_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_z the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a euamangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_v first_o of_o all_o utter_v in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o again_o register_v in_o write_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o out_o of_o who_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v make_v declaration_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o natural_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a good_a pure_a immortal_a eternal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v true_a just_a without_o deceit_n and_o guile_n without_o error_n or_o evil_a affection_n holy_a pure_a good_a immortal_a &_o everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v again_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o cleanse_v add_v thou_o nothing_o to_o his_o word_n jest_n peradventure_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n david_n also_o say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a
be_v sow_v abroad_o very_o ungodly_a speech_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v with_o any_o profit_n at_o al._n and_o again_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o invent_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a these_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o condemn_v the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o dear_o belove_v if_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v trust_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a plain_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o dark_a at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v altogether_o to_o have_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v where_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o manner_n and_o some_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o read_n &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o wholesome_a &_o fruitful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o word_n understand_v of_o man_n understand_v kind_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v especial_o because_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o very_a idiote_n be_v acquaint_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o high_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n do_v use_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o writer_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a phrase_n of_o writing_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o common_a proverb_n similitude_n parable_n comparison_n devise_v narration_n example_n and_o such_o other_o like_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o move_v &_o plain_o teach_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o mortal_a man_n there_o arise_v i_o confess_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n figurative_a ornament_n and_o the_o unacquainted_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v help_v by_o study_n scripture_n diligence_n faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a interpreter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o immediate_o he_o add_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n also_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficulty_n or_o obscure_v to_o the_o unlearned_a unskilful_a unexercised_a and_o malicious_a or_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a reader_n or_o hearer_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v which_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o difficulty_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n whosoever_o we_o be_v therefore_o that_o do_v desire_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o satan_n possess_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o close_o up_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o be_v damnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v beside_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n obscureness_n or_o mistiness_n but_o a_o certain_a brightness_n and_o lightsomness_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o in_o make_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n manifest_a no_o man_n do_v refer_v to_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thing_n uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a sure_a and_o evident_a but_o as_o often_o as_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n do_v happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a plain_a and_o most_o assure_o certain_a but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a exposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o refuse_v not_o a_o godly_a or_o holy_a exposition_n but_o rather_o a_o holy_a exposition_n do_v give_v a_o set_n out_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o godly_a hearer_n and_o for_o because_o many_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o exposition_n i_o will_v show_v by_o example_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v that_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o communication_n with_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o year_n do_v by_o moses_n expound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o mount_n sina_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israeâ—l_n write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o we_o the_o deuteronomie_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o commentary_n upon_o god_n commandment_n after_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o prophet_n who_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o fellow_n their_o sermon_n as_o plain_a exposition_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o eight_o word_n chapter_n of_o nehemias_n we_o read_v these_o word_n esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o turret_n make_v of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o who_o soever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levit_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n mark_n here_o by_o the_o way_n my_o brethren_n that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o abrogate_v nor_o contemn_v when_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o heavenly_a master_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n so_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v a_o certain_a notable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n then_o shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n again_o and_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v declare_v how_o that_o in_o himself_o now_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v moreover_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o company_n
to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v of_o sundry_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v themselves_o also_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o xuj_o psalm_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip_n also_o do_v plain_o expound_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o ethiope_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o every_o where_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v the_o deed_n nor_o write_n of_o paul_n thus_o have_v i_o i_o hope_v both_o plain_o &_o substantial_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o expound_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n in_o open_a and_o solemn_a audience_n neither_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o place_n time_n state_n &_o person_n their_o fetch_n be_v to_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v comely_a for_o godly_a man_n their_o talk_n be_v wicked_a unseemly_a &_o dishonest_a their_o deed_n be_v mischievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o this_o will_v they_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n place_n time_n and_o person_n it_o some_z that_o he_o have_v not_o great_o touch_v their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v simp_o without_o any_o addition_n they_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o discipline_n and_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v free_o without_o punishment_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n punish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o as_o they_o do_v more_o bold_o rebel_v against_o their_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v beware_v exposition_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o herein_o their_o own_o affection_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o like_a offence_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v commit_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n accuse_v they_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o that_o you_o must_v also_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o that_o you_o must_v trouble_v the_o rest_n with_o your_o foot_n thus_o my_o sheep_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o with_o your_o foot_n have_v defile_v a_o sore_a offence_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n punish_v most_o sharp_o we_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o make_v plain_a i_o mean_v &_o not_o corrupt_v or_o darken_v by_o foolish_a &_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v the_o fantasy_n place_n and_o time_n require_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o skilful_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n but_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o generality_n alone_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o exposition_n which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o with_o his_o own_o exposition_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v as_o witty_o as_o he_o which_o with_o faggot_n light_n and_o torch_n will_v help_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o set_v down_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v our_o help_n to_o expound_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n and_o therewithal_o you_o must_v mark_v a_o few_o certain_a rule_n which_o i_o mean_v brief_o to_o touch_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v first_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belief_n to_o agree_v fit_o and_o in_o every_o point_n proportional_o with_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twelâ—the_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o again_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n which_o other_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o receive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v somewhat_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v any_o equality_n in_o the_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v again_o when_o we_o read_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n at_o every_o season_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o
tranquillity_n do_v preserve_v fellowly_a society_n among_o man_n do_v defend_v the_o good_a bring_v inordinate_a person_n into_o better_a order_n and_o last_o do_v not_o make_v a_o little_a only_a to_o the_o set_n for_o ward_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v also_o abrogate_v evil_a custom_n and_o utter_o banish_v unlawful_a mischief_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o prince_n more_o but_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n his_o law_n and_o office_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v those_o laâ—â—_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n be_v receive_v &_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o call_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o invent_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v use_v of_o that_o church_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n tongue_n the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o common_a prayer_n at_o morning_n at_o evening_n and_o at_o such_o appoint_a hour_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o place_n and_o every_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n have_v solemn_a prayer_n time_n holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n which_o it_o do_v keep_v by_o certain_a law_n the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a order_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n baptise_v infant_n it_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n by_o judge_n convenient_o appoint_v do_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v certain_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o such_o case_n but_o it_o derive_v these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v for_o edification_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o diverse_a church_n you_o may_v see_v some_o diversity_n in_o deed_n but_o no_o discord_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o furthermore_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v their_o measure_n &_o certain_a mark_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v contrary_a or_o differ_v in_o any_o jot_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v against_o charity_n and_o comeliness_n either_o in_o little_a or_o much_o that_o last_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v effectual_o observe_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a unto_o order_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o under_o a_o colour_a lawâ—â—_n pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n tobr_v in_o and_o pop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o superstitious_a busy_a and_o unseemly_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o withal_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o try_v that_o deceit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o to_o reject_v it_o there_o remain_v now_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n â—â—â—ditions_n be_v make_v and_o invent_v of_o man_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n of_o some_o foolish_a intent_n or_o some_o fond_a affection_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a or_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n the_o dominion_n and_o single_a life_n of_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rite_n and_o sundry_a fashion_a custom_n use_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n you_o hypocrite_n right_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o where_o he_o say_v this_o people_n come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n epistolarum_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a wicked_a and_o robbery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o giddy_a madness_n of_o man_n head_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o god_n disposition_n depart_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o infective_a contagiousness_n of_o such_o fellow_n and_o seek_v by_o flight_n to_o shun_v their_o talk_n as_o wary_o as_o a_o eat_a cancer_n or_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n because_o the_o place_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o dear_o beve_v with_o too_o large_a and_o busy_a a_o exposition_n hereof_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n i_o mean_v law_n politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attentive_a and_o faithful_a hearer_n who_o at_o their_o come_n home_o do_v more_o diligent_o think_v of_o every_o point_n by_o then selue_o and_o also_o read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v by_o i_o and_o devout_o expound_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o do_v never_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o nature_n law_n graff_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o man_n tradition_n but_o that_o we_o in_o walk_v lawful_o in_o upright_o politic_a law_n and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o publish_v &_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n to_o disobedient_a rebel_n this_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n all_o which_o part_n and_o every_o point_n whereof_o moses_n have_v very_o exquisite_o write_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n manner_n and_o lay_v law_n down_o before_o we_o the_o shape_n of_o virtue_n declare_v therewithal_o how_o great_a righteousness_n godliness_n obedience_n and_o perfectness_n god_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v law_n give_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a use_n last_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v rule_n concern_v law_n matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n equity_n and_o civil_a honesty_n touch_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o place_n convenient_a at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n time_n think_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n first_o of_o all_o publish_v for_o the_o self_n same_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o â—rue_a god_n alone_o for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o jacob_n take_v away_o with_o he_o the_o syrian_a idol_n of_o laban_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n or_o terebinth_n tree_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o
who_o god_n work_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v sonte_fw-fr despise_v he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o deputy_n seem_v to_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o deputy_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o deputy_n moreover_o solomon_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o his_o proverb_n say_v prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o go_v wrong_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o that_o preacher_n i_o must_v keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o proverb_n 24._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o slide_v back_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v rehearse_v certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o precept_n secondary_o let_v subject_n pray_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o that_o lord_n may_v give_v they_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fortitude_n temperance_n justice_n upright_o severity_n clemency_n and_o all_o other_o requisite_a virtue_n and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n &_o honesty_n this_o do_v paul_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o twenty_o &_o nine_o of_o his_o prophecy_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n recite_v their_o veâ—ie_a word_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n be_v herein_o very_o slow_a and_o careless_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n many_o time_n whiâ—_n they_o feel_v the_o thing_n that_o willing_o they_o will_v not_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o grief_n enough_o that_o other_o wise_a they_o shall_v not_o and_o worthy_o too_o for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o do_v their_o duty_n willing_o in_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n earnest_o their_o case_n undoubted_o will_v be_v far_o better_o than_o it_o be_v but_o how_o fervent_a a_o desire_n they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o magistrate_n we_o may_v gather_v even_o by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n we_o pray_v always_o say_v he_o for_o all_o emperor_n desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o long_a life_n a_o sure_a reign_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a counsellor_n honest_a subject_n a_o quiet_a world_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o a_o man_n or_o emperor_n may_v desire_v let_v the_o people_n also_o obey_v the_o good_a &_o law_n upright_a law_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n yea_o let_v subject_n obey_v they_o holy_o reverent_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a mind_n not_o obey_v their_o law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o peter_n bid_v we_o obey_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o anger_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n also_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n lest_o our_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n do_v breed_v our_o punishment_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o lest_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v argue_v our_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v godless_a magistrate_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o command_v any_o wicked_a thing_n which_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n to_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o substance_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v strangle_v than_o to_o obey_v any_o wicked_a commandment_n that_o bless_a martyr_n bishop_n polycarpus_n answer_v the_o roman_a proconsul_n and_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v to_o gaina_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a emperor_n to_o assay_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n last_o lâ—t_a subject_n pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o magistrate_n yea_o let_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o country_n as_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v you_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v simple_o say_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n &_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o blame_v that_o pinch_n grudge_n at_o or_o defraud_v the_o magistrate_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o tribute_n tare_n and_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n every_o man_n live_v by_o that_o labour_n wherein_o he_o be_v occupy_v the_o prince_n take_v pain_n in_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o peace_n he_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a and_o household_a business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o look_v and_o attend_v on_o his_o country_n affair_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n therefore_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v upon_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o cost_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o kingdom_n â—â—â—sure_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o money_n and_o substance_n to_o help_v in_o distress_n either_o of_o war_n famine_n fire_n and_o other_o misery_n or_o else_o to_o the_o set_n up_o again_o of_o man_n fall_v into_o poverty_n or_o put_v away_o of_o great_a calamity_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o touch_v the_o keep_v in_o reparation_n of_o common_a building_n as_o the_o city_n wall_n bulwarcke_n trench_n ditch_n gate_n bridge_n high_a way_n well_n conduit_n judgement_n hall_n and_o market_n place_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a common_a person_n as_o sergeant_n watch_v man_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o common_a cost_n and_o treasury_n and_o unless_o that_o money_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o readiness_n there_o can_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o common_a weal_n stand_v long_o in_o assurance_n they_o therefore_o that_o grudge_n to_o pay_v tribute_n deny_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o magistrate_n labour_n and_o go_v the_o next_o way_n to_o work_v to_o subvert_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nought_o the_o man_n that_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n affair_n as_o some_o of_o custom_n be_v be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a sin_v not_o against_o any_o one_o lord_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o such_o slothful_a workman_n be_v seldom_o time_n enrich_v with_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o love_v the_o people_n subject_a to_o their_o charge_n and_o government_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o bountiful_o and_o not_o to_o nip_v they_o with_o immoderate_a exaction_n which_o be_v easille_o do_v if_o they_o themselves_o willâ—_n thrifty_a and_o keep_v themselves_o moderate_o from_o riotous_a gluttony_n and_o over_o sumptuous_a pride_n let_v a_o good_a prince_n consider_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o palace_n abound_v in_o riotousness_n and_o surfeit_v while_o his_o city_n and_o town_n be_v torment_v and_o pine_v with_o famine_n and_o hunger_n let_v magistrate_n consider_v that_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n be_v not_o the_o private_a good_n of_o they_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o public_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a weal._n god_n hate_v piler_n and_o robber_n god_n abhor_v immoderate_a exaction_n god_n curse_v poll_n tyrant_n but_o bless_v
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
deed_n he_o be_v serve_v alone_o lawful_o howbeit_o not_o after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n vnlawefull_a service_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v then_o lawful_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o after_o 12_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o i_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v 10._o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o burn_v up_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n oza_n also_o perish_v because_o he_o handle_v the_o 6._o ark_n of_o god_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n institute_v 17._o unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n a_o image_n a_o altar_n a_o chapel_n and_o a_o service_n but_o it_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n quite_o contrary_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n jeroboam_n 13_o also_o ordain_v pass_v sumptuous_a service_n he_o institute_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o golden_a image_n all_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o utter_o condemn_v for_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a sacrilege_n yea_o what_o we_o may_v think_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o service_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o god_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o but_o feign_v upon_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o own_o y_fw-fr only_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n samuel_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o saul_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n have_v the_o lord_n 15._o as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n hereunto_o make_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o 66._o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o choose_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o own_o abomination_n vain_a therefore_o and_o abominable_a be_v those_o service_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o 15._o serve_v i_o teach_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o will_n and_o ought_v only_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v they_o 5._o from_o all_o vain_a superstition_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christoure_n lord_n amen_o a._n f._n ¶_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakeable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n &_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o order_n do_v require_v that_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o god_n of_o his_o unity_n and_o of_o his_o trinity_n i_o further_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o man_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o it_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v endue_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v etc_n etc_n that_o everlasting_a father_n the_o original_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a beget_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n everlasting_a with_o one_o agreement_n do_v call_v god_n a_o father_n yea_o true_o a_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a father_n but_o none_o be_v a_o father_n of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o a_o father_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v a_o everlasting_a son_n equal_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o respect_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o saint_n paul_n undoubted_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o testimony_n unto_o which_o say_v he_o of_o his_o angel_n say_v god_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o micheas_n bear_v witness_v say_v and_o thou_o bedlam_a ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o 5._o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o goeinge_n forth_o or_o spread_n abroad_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a whereupon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o â—_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o vanish_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o the_o word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o determination_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n do_v vain_o imagine_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o which_o in_o time_n be_v incarnate_a be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o also_o true_a god_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o everlasting_a he_o be_v with_o god_n these_o simple_a and_o plain_a testimony_n deliver_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o most_o true_a concern_v the_o everlasting_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o curious_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o fulfil_v the_o vain_a desire_n of_o curious_a man_n neither_o yet_o reason_v of_o these_o point_n subtile_o but_o rather_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n either_o do_v not_o set_v down_o or_o else_o in_o few_o word_n shadow_v out_o either_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o our_o health_n or_o else_o stick_v to_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o we_o seek_v not_o further_o for_o more_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n infinite_a and_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o bound_n busy_a our_o brain_n about_o a_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o never_o can_v have_v a_o end_n for_o neither_o will_v we_o grant_v a_o beginning_n of_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o will_v we_o yield_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o time_n but_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a for_o if_o he_o be_v
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
faithful_a disperse_v on_o the_o sea_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o may_v find_v many_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n follow_v we_o may_v find_v also_o a_o wonderful_a many_o in_o graecia_n anatolia_n persia_n arabia_n or_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n of_o machomet_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o almost_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v also_o with_o visible_a sign_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a decree_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n not_o put_v apart_o or_o dissever_a the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o other_o faithful_a be_v by_o some_o necessity_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n church_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v also_o and_o that_o most_o principal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o also_o we_o embrace_v retain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o sincere_a scripture_n itself_o but_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o thy_o fancy_n which_o thou_o have_v devise_v of_o thine_o own_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o labour_v both_o to_o beautify_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o blasphemous_a error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n among_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v both_o affirm_v and_o urge_v true_o it_o allege_v not_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o a_o adulterate_a word_n yea_o and_o thrust_v in_o and_o defend_v her_o heretical_a opinion_n for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o use_v i_o say_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n institute_v they_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n jeroboam_n true_o sacrifice_v yea_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o 12._o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o fall_a off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o david_n himself_o bring_v with_o great_a 6._o devotion_n and_o much_o joy_n and_o melody_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o lawful_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o exceed_a sorrow_n which_o follow_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o use_v they_o lawful_o which_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o he_o moreover_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v rebaptise_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n rebaptise_v again_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n because_o the_o heretic_n baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o invocate_v their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o archheretique_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o minister_v by_o heretic_n they_o not_o refuse_v they_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n as_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o true_a sign_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n use_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o that_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a man_n do_v administer_v it_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n the_o upstart_n romish_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o that_o old_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n imbrue_v with_o popish_a corruption_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o to_o error_n not_o to_o superstition_n and_o papistical_a impiety_n final_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o final_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v also_o use_v they_o for_o she_o have_v they_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o use_v they_o in_o common_a with_o she_o not_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o use_v they_o beside_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n god._n have_v common_a with_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a mark_n special_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o bond_n or_o proper_a gift_n these_o do_v make_v the_o outward_a mark_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o without_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v by_o some_o necessity_n absent_a do_v make_v man_n worthy_a or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o without_o these_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o those_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o double_a charity_n for_o by_o these_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o first_o unto_o their_o head_n christ_n then_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o though_o she_o shall_v suffer_v rot_a member_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o defile_v of_o they_o through_o their_o outward_a conjunction_n for_o with_o continual_a study_n she_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v herself_o undefield_o to_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v 7._o to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v have_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o which_o say_v by_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o unto_o
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o church_n that_o they_o fetch_v their_o disputation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o school_n yea_o &_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o right_a place_n &_o use_v &_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a schismatic_n who_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o digress_v a_o little_a &_o contend_v with_o these_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d behove_v â—s_a to_o know_v who_o be_v true_o say_v to_o bâ—_z a_o heretic_n or_o who_o be_v a_o scismatique_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n s._n augustine_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o heretic_n &_o a_o scismatique_a that_o a_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o a_o scismatique_a although_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a faith_n yet_o he_o rash_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o sure_o he_o proper_o be_v a_o heretic_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o sound_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n of_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fleshly_a choice_n choose_v receive_v teach_v follow_v strange_a thing_n and_o stiff_o retain_v do_v both_o defend_v they_o and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o bless_a damasus_n and_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o equal_a majesty_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o again_o they_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n who_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n who_o they_o account_v both_o mad_a and_o infamous_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o scismatique_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o either_o himself_o gather_v together_o new_a assembly_n or_o join_v himself_o to_o congregation_n gather_v by_o other_o albeit_o in_o doctrine_n he_o err_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o description_n and_o therefore_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o we_o evermore_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n against_o we_o the_o most_o heyndus_fw-la crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v sound_o &_o establish_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v like_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v earthly_a commodity_n we_o will_v sure_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v gainful_a but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v open_a to_o every_o man_n reproach_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n do_v we_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o presumptuous_o affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o any_o better_a out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o moreover_o with_o open_a voice_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o without_o counsel_n have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a decree_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o filthy_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o with_o their_o conspirator_n a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n play_v the_o part_n of_o very_a antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o their_o tyranny_n therefore_o and_o antichristianisme_n we_o fly_v and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n we_o refuse_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n we_o fly_v not_o yea_o rather_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o saint_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o church_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_o and_o the_o proper_a sheepe-fould_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o free_o we_o confess_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n to_o god_n that_o have_v church_n deliver_v we_o we_o publish_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n also_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a church_n which_o apostolic_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v establish_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o she_o have_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v sure_o have_v accurse_v they_o that_o ancient_a church_n want_v the_o decree_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n altogether_o stay_v herself_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o all_o that_o stately_a court_n therefore_o from_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o never_o depart_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o depart_v we_o acknowledge_v moreover_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o popish_a pollution_n to_o be_v our_o belove_a brethren_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a many_o final_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cleave_v unto_o her_o only_a shepherd_n church_n christ_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o live_v holy_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o can_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n neither_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a neither_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a bear_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o show_v of_o late_o when_o i_o entreat_v against_o schismatic_n but_o in_o that_o uppstart_n church_n of_o rome_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v small_a and_o tolerable_a fault_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o life_n or_o of_o error_n all_o these_o fault_n in_o she_o be_v heinous_a desperate_a and_o abominable_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o that_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a of_o these_o most_o untoward_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o but_o these_o romanistes_n
their_o good_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n together_o into_o one_o body_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n both_o 5._o he_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmity_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v our_o husband_n also_o take_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o hurtless_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o husband_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spouse_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o may_v live_v through_o he_o of_o that_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v child_n lawful_a child_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o matron_n and_o a_o mistress_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n 4._o of_o we_o all_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o by_o propagation_n of_o seed_n be_v bear_v child_n so_o christ_n have_v couple_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n whereof_o before_o i_o admonish_v you_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o she_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fashion_n and_o nourish_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o after_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o light_n who_o afterwards_o she_o 4._o nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o with_o strong_a meat_n until_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o even_o as_o without_o a_o husband_n without_o true_a faith_n plight_v and_o without_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o that_o our_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o our_o mistress_n we_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n learned_a why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n for_o of_o this_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o lord_n before_o all_o virgin_n thing_n require_v faith_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v couple_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v 11._o you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o bring_v unto_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o dowry_n her_o virginity_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o undefiled_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o virginity_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o whole_o or_o with_o all_o her_o mind_n cleave_v for_o ever_o unto_o one_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o give_v ear_n only_o to_o our_o spouse_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n with_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o simplicity_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o who_o will_v call_v she_o a_o chaste_a matron_n who_o give_v ear_n to_o bawd_n and_o set_v her_o heart_n also_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o othenr_n neither_o content_v herself_o with_o her_o husband_n only_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o she_o be_v a_o naughtipack_n and_o a_o adultress_n lie_v with_o other_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n fornication_n of_o strange_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n they_o call_v those_o man_n or_o church_n adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n which_o receive_v strange_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n cleave_v not_o unto_o god_n only_o they_o love_v not_o alone_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n serve_v &_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o yea_o rather_o they_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o other_o who_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o either_o instead_o of_o god_n or_o together_o with_o god_n hereunto_o pertain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o osée_fw-fr amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fornication_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n for_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n etc_n etc_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n there_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deck_v herself_o with_o the_o title_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n she_o be_v not_o a_o uncorrupted_a matron_n and_o virgin_n for_o where_o be_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o this_o chaste_a matron_n where_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n keep_v with_o her_o husband_n have_v she_o not_o defile_v herself_o with_o strange_a seed_n have_v not_o she_o receive_v &_o teach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n beget_v many_o child_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n beautify_v this_o church_n with_o her_o apt_a title_n call_v her_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n drunken_a 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n hear_v only_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o she_o only_o well-beloved_a husband_n place_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o allegory_n do_v the_o scripture_n paint_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o thereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v hoame_z again_o love_o the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v brethren_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o true_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o also_o to_o maintain_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o two_o former_a i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v entreat_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o view_v wherefore_o god_n in_o instruct_v man_n use_v the_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o what_o man_n perfect_a or_o work_v
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
from_o the_o old_a he_o therefore_o suffer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prefer_v before_o it_o prophesy_v or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v both_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n without_o which_o doubtless_o both_o prayer_n &_o sing_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o 14._o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o in_o any_o place_n else_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n unless_o we_o list_v to_o apply_v that_o hither_o which_o paul_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n though_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o private_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5._o but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o manner_n of_o say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o public_a sing_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o riotous_a banquet_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o tipple_v song_n which_o be_v not_o very_o honest_a be_v you_o not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o sing_v song_n that_o be_v scarce_o honest_a but_o rather_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o sing_v sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whereunto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o song_n he_o require_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o warble_n of_o the_o voice_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v uncomely_a shriek_n either_o public_a or_o private_a albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n shall_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o understand_v in_o cord_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o joyful_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v moderate_a and_o godly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n whethere_o it_o be_v public_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n or_o at_o home_n in_o private_a house_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o sozomenus_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n you_o shall_v also_o find_v this_o that_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v either_o be_v read_v or_o soung_a in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o betimes_o there_o begin_v neither_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o certain_a man_n intermeddle_v their_o own_o song_n yet_o here_o dear_o belove_a i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o excellent_a use_v thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o sing_v than_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v for_o erasmus_fw-la roter_fw-la do_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o distinct_a and_o measure_a pronountiation_n such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n true_o pliny_n the_o lieutenant_n in_o asia_n by_o diligent_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o matter_n find_v out_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n meet_v together_o before_o day_n &_o soung_a a_o psalm_n together_o among_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n their_o god_n the_o place_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n also_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n insti_fw-la cler._n 2_o cap._n 48._o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o sing_v that_o with_o a_o little_a alter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o make_v he_o that_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o further_a so_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v more_o like_a loud_o read_v than_o song_n these_o thing_n he_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o s._n austin_n 10._o book_n of_o confession_n who_o in_o that_o place_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o melodious_a tune_n of_o sweet_a song_n wherewith_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v replenish_v may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a which_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v often_o hear_v concern_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o with_o so_o little_a strain_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o read_v than_o to_o sing_v the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v that_o sing_v howsoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o universal_a &_o of_o necessiti_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o all_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o sozomenus_n witness_v that_o those_o church_n which_o do_v sing_v use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n or_o read_n or_o the_o very_a same_o time_n socrates_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 22._o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o country_n every_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o your_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v melody_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v it_o appéer_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o rehearse_v that_o ambrose_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o snare_n &_o persecution_n of_o justina_n the_o arian_n empress_n ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n part_n since_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o also_o receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o before_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v true_a church_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o any_o man_n brain_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o not_o right_o govern_v because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o song_n or_o melody_n no_o man_n gather_v the_o eastern_a church_n sing_v the_o western_a do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n if_o this_o uprightness_n and_o church_n liberty_n have_v remain_v safe_a and_o unalter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a use_n of_o sing_v nothing_o have_v be_v sing_v but_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v or_o not_o to_o sing_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v use_v sing_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n practise_v in_o sing_v will_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o surpass_v other_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o sing_v not_o at_o all_o where_o as_o also_o these_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v sober_o and_o godly_o to_o sing_v for_o if_o godly_a man_n persevere_v in_o the_o study_n
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
mighty_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o manifest_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o 1._o light_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v both_o call_v light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n give_v light_a it_o be_v not_o call_v or_o make_v light_n which_o be_v light_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o light_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o word_n blessing_n in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o use_v as_o blessing_n they_o woldmake_v we_o believe_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o thank_v to_o praise_v to_o salute_v to_o bid_v farewell_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o any_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o rejoice_v high_o to_o extol_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n to_o increase_v to_o enrich_v to_o multiply_v or_o to_o make_v fruitful_a i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v bring_v example_n to_o prove_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o where_o read_v that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o by_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n pronounce_v we_o read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v yea_o and_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n undouted_o of_o consecration_n 10._o by_o which_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v miraculous_o change_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v be_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o lay_v one_o mouth_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o whisper_v out_o the_o set_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o singe_v praise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o us._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v the_o blessing_n word_n of_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o for_o where_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v blessing_n matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v thanks_n which_o word_n mark_v also_o use_v a_o little_a after_o write_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v therefore_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o to_o give_v thanks_n since_o that_o they_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10_o chap._n which_o place_n we_o will_v full_o and_o whole_o entreat_v of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o word_n pronunciation_n or_o recite_v of_o word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o make_v present_a the_o ancient_a writer_n true_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o these_o consecrator_n of_o true_a consecration_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o and_o will_v confute_v also_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o baptism_n now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v word_n of_o then selue_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v and_o by_o signify_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o admonish_v neither_o have_v they_o beside_o any_o hiden_z force_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o cause_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o sin_n and_o deceive_v man_n which_o otherwise_o use_v they_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v aurel._n august_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laurent_n capit._n 22._o say_v and_o very_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v institute_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v one_o another_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o which_o one_o may_v make_v another_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o to_o use_v word_n unto_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v sin_n the_o same_o aurelius_n augustinus_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_n magistro_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n but_o now_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o thy_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v learn_v be_v admonish_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n that_o by_o speech_n or_o talk_n we_o know_v partly_o what_o he_o think_v that_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a that_o teach_v he_o only_o who_o admonish_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n thus_o much_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_a prick_v and_o nail_n book_n that_o go_v through_o of_o the_o author_n of_o gather_n which_o be_v give_v of_o one_o shepherd_n where_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o eloquence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o grecian_n signify_v by_o that_o hercules_n of_o gallia_n also_o cicero_n very_o plentiful_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v of_o pitho_n or_o suada_n or_o suadela_n the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o eloquence_n that_o very_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v both_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a forgery_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o oracle_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v in_o the_o word_n recite_v that_o they_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v present_a and_o either_o put_v on_o or_o join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o signify_v &_o admonish_v of_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deck_v they_o with_o strange_a and_o falsify_v title_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o word_n power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n that_o can_v right_o distinguish_v between_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v you_o sonn_z of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o the_o word_n rehearse_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o man_n the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o his_o
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
etc_n etc_n sixpence_n 2_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v froâ—_n iniquity_n etc_n etc_n sixpence_n 2_o no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o 〈◊〉_d fare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d affair_n etc_n etc_n 9th_v 2_o study_n to_o show_v thou_o self_n approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a etc_n etc_n 908_o 2_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v etc_n etc_n 294_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v etc_n etc_n 469_o 3_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n 17._o 542_o 4_o paul_n can_v not_o deal_v against_o disease_n as_o he_o will_v example_n of_o trophimo_n who_o he_o leave_v sick_a at_o miletum_n etc_n etc_n 838_o 4_o be_v thou_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n etc_n etc_n 901_o 4_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v sound_a doctrine_n etc_o etc_o 324_o 4_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 908_o 4_o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n etc_n etc_n 911_o 4_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 468_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n 1_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 109._o 1_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n 894._o 895_o 1_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o etc_n etc_n 226_o 1_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o vain_a walker_n stirrer_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v etc_n etc_n 908_o 1_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o etc_n etc_n 570_o 2_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v etc_n etc_n 273_o 2_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v honest_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 225_o 2_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v etc_o etc_o 61._o 546_o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n etc_n etc_n 629._o 973._o 1064_o 3_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o rule_v and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n etc_n etc_n 170_o 3_o touch_v a_o heretic_n obiecton_n make_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n etc_n etc_n 203_o 5._o bring_v diligent_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o etc_n etc_n 1115_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o god_o in_o time_n past_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o etc_n etc_n 527_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n 714._o 732_o 1_o god_n by_o his_o son_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v rule_v and_o upphold_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 2_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_z the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o etc_n etc_n 448._o 691_o 2_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 696_o 2_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc_n etc_n 61._o 687_o 2_o he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o séed_n of_o abraham_n etc_n etc_n 63._o 687._o 691_o 3_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o daily_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v etc_n etc_n 710_o 4_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n etc_n etc_n 983._o 1026_o 5_o no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n etc_n etc_n 704._o 893_o 5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n etc_n etc_n 707_o 6_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc_n etc_n 27._o 518_o 6_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n etc_n etc_n 132_o 7_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc_n etc_n 662_o 7_o and_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n 707_o 7_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n etc_n etc_n 663_o 7_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n have_v first_o to_o etc_n etc_n 373_o 7_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 704_o 8_o because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o etc_n etc_n 438_o 8_o christ_n be_v no_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 9_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o very_a etc_n etc_n 373._o 708_o 9_o if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o etc_n etc_n 377._o 9_o christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o etc_n etc_n 1094_o 10_o every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n etc_n etc_n 708_o 10_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o sin_n â—â—tteth_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_o etc_n etc_n 569._o 1069_o 10_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 469_o 10_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 518_o 10_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n etc_n etc_n 304_o 11_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc_n etc_n 1099_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o hope_n obtain_v good_a report_n etc_n etc_n 433_o 11_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v etc_n etc_n 312_o 11_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 30_o 11_o these_o through_o faith_n do_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 150_o 12_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 12_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o etc_n etc_n 307_o 12_o the_o father_n of_o your_o flesh_n do_v for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v you_o after_o their_o own_o etc_n etc_n 310_o 12_o you_o come_v not_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n astormie_a etc_n etc_n 814_o 13_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v etc_n etc_n 1125_o 13_o by_o christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n etc_n etc_n 659._o 710._o 952_o 13_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 13_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o etc_n etc_n 97_o 13_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a etc_n etc_n 223._o 226._o 1132_o 13_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n 154_o 13_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc_n etc_n 374_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n 1_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 16._o 304_o 1_o every_o good_a guie_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n etc_n etc_n 918_o 1_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v rempt_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 485_o 1_o for_o when_o he_o be_v cry_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâ—ing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â—_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â—_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â—_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ—_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ—_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â—_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â—_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n â–ª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
not_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o for_o those_o which_o do_v earnest_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o point_n of_o godliness_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o own_o that_o be_v man_n ordinance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o against_o this_o poison_n my_o brethren_n take_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o expel_v it_o confer_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o fellow_n set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n with_o the_o manifest_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v those_o tradition_n to_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v the_o forge_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n leave_v not_o unto_o we_o one_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o teach_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n furthermore_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v whether_o those_o tradition_n do_v set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a rather_o than_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n tradition_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v abundant_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o true_a godliness_n it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o tell_v hear_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n this_o perfect_v doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o some_o fruit_n to_o profit_v they_o abundant_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n contain_v it_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o godly_a thing_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v very_o attentive_o with_o continual_a prayer_n between_o and_o earnest_a request_n let_v it_o be_v hear_v sober_o to_o our_o profit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v the_o better_a that_o god_n by_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o not_o that_o we_o go_v curious_o about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o many_o matter_n let_v true_a faith_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o measure_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a sermon_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v mind_n to_o make_v the_o next_o day_n after_o moses_n therefore_o come_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n due_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n then_o command_v he_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n after_o that_o he_o appointeeh_o certain_a limit_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o we_o plain_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v such_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o do_v especial_o show_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o man_n all_o we_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n honour_n and_o fear_n a_o man_n unless_o he_o become_v lowly_a humble_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n be_v altogether_o godless_a then_o be_v it_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v apart_o worldly_a affair_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o garment_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o refrain_v for_o a_o season_n even_o from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v love_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sincere_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n over_o curious_a question_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o let_v thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o be_v learn_v last_o of_o all_o let_v especial_a heed_n be_v take_v in_o hear_v and_o learning_n for_o say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v it_o again_o he_o say_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o god_n majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o his_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o again_o he_o say_v seek_v not_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o thou_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o thing_n above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o think_v thou_o always_o on_o and_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a to_o know_v his_o infinite_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v his_o hide_a secret_n with_o thine_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v arrogant_o of_o himself_o but_o so_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o sober_a according_a as_o god_n to_o every_o one_o have_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n do_v edify_v but_o chief_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n those_o plague_n and_o disease_n have_v the_o lord_n rehcarse_v or_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a for_o first_o of_o all_o wanton_a and_o vain_a cogitation_n which_o always_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o satan_n and_o talk_v of_o naughty_a man_n be_v plague_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o voluptuous_a and_o dainty_a lover_n of_o this_o world_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o hear_v god_n word_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o very_o joyful_o furthermore_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o riches_n be_v most_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v soorthe_a fruit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o they_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o egg_n man_n forward_o to_o gainsay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o god_n word_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n diligent_o jest_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o disease_n we_o become_v vain_a and_o unthankful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o séed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o as_o holy_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n may_v bear_v fruit_n abundant_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v or_o stir_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o which_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o which_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v increase_v we_o have_v need_n therefore_o of_o god_n water_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n may_v receive_v increase_n yea_o and_o may_v come_v also_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o ripe_a fruit_n within_o our_o mind_n the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o we_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v even_o as_o unto_o our_o father_n but_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o
faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o do_v our_o best_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n so_o that_o no_o man_n die_v in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n if_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o in_o faith_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a source_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o we_o for_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o error_n it_o open_v our_o eye_n it_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o instruct_v we_o most_o full_o and_o absolute_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n bear_v witness_v &_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o give_v wisdom_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o simple_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v feed_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v regenerate_v cleanse_v make_v joyful_a and_o join_v we_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n set_v we_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o good_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v threa_a ten_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n also_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o make_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o he_o jeremy_n say_v also_o thy_o word_n become_v my_o comfort_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n whereunto_o add_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n remain_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o the_o prophet_n cry_v say_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v hearken_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v you_o moreover_o moses_n do_v very_o often_o and_o large_o reckon_v up_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o deutero_fw-la 28._o wherefore_o david_n dare_v bold_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o drop_a honey_n comb_v for_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a advantage_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unless_o my_o delight_n have_v be_v in_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o misery_n to_o this_o now_o do_v appertain_v that_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o of_o he_o also_o which_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v the_o ground_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o treasure_n be_v hide_v for_o that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o treasure_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o light_n a_o fire_n a_o sword_n a_o maule_z which_o break_v stone_n a_o buckler_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n like_v unto_o these_o dear_o belove_v this_o hour_n you_o have_v hear_v our_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o what_o kind_n age_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o may_v learn_v a_o perfect_a way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o so_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v touch_v god_n the_o work_n judgement_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v full_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n to_o crave_v of_o any_o other_o or_o else_o with_o man_n supply_n to_o patch_v up_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v our_o father_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o do_v provide_v also_o that_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o posterity_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o of_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v nor_o that_o false_a tradition_n shall_v be_v pop_v into_o any_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o beware_v we_o must_v all_o watch_n and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n final_o let_v our_o care_n be_v whole_o bend_v with_o faith_n and_o profit_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n whatsoever_o by_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v object_v to_o be_v a_o let_v to_o godliness_n we_o know_v what_o the_o disease_n &_o plague_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o devout_o let_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o lord_n god_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o mind_n his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o virtue_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v rise_v sundry_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o some_o there_o
the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o not_o transubstancial_o also_o in_o read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o these_o word_n take_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n &_o infirmity_n not_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v a_o sum_n neighbour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n math._n 22._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o holy_a man_n aurelius_n augustinus_n in_o the._n 36._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v â–ª_o whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o that_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o self_n samethig_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v who_o he_o read_v in_o that_o place_n that_o man_n do_v not_o err_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nor_o do_v altogether_o by_o lie_v deceive_v other_o man_n thus_o much_o write_v augustin_n we_o must_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a take_v heed_n that_o our_o interpretation_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o charity_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v strive_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n also_o they_o shall_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o safety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o oppress_a be_v break_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o for_o thief_n &_o unruly_a person_n robber_n and_o naughty_a fellow_n will_v oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_o know_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o example_n moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o expound_v circumstance_n the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o mark_v upon_o what_o occasion_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o go_v before_o what_o follow_v after_o at_o what_o season_n in_o what_o order_n and_o of_o what_o person_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o be_v example_n and_o parable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v also_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v always_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o too_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v in_o his_o exposition_n but_o err_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n saint_n paul_n observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o to_o the_o galatian_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o read_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o revengement_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a to_o rehearse_v more_o example_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n place_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a and_o by_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o few_o by_o the_o more_o in_o number_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v set_v against_o that_o one_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v we_o 1._o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n you_o do_v well_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o draw_v some_o odd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n pick_v out_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a few_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v have_v altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gainsay_v it_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o final_o the_o most_o effectual_a rule_n of_o all_o whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o prayer_n word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n not_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o evil_a affection_n but_o which_o do_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o zeal_n to_o advance_v virtue_n and_o with_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o expositor_n call_v to_o counsel_v that_o subtle_a sophister_n the_o devil_n lest_o peradventure_o now_o also_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o heretofore_o he_o do_v in_o paradise_n let_v he_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v man_n wisdom_n argue_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o if_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v do_v then_o although_o in_o some_o point_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v hit_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o dark_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o author_n nor_o judge_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v bring_v the_o darker_n &_o more_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o light_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o unperfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o other_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a exposition_n shall_v reject_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o better_a expositor_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o thanks_n give_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o difficulty_n to_o despair_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n
do_v admit_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n and_o age_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o therefore_o ought_v it_o by_o interpretation_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o even_o our_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o moses_n in_o many_o word_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v and_o publish_v in_o mount_n sina_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o by_o exposition_n to_o apply_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o expound_v their_o meaning_n be_v because_o they_o will_v sin_v free_o with_o out_o control_v or_o punishment_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v admit_v a_o exposition_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v any_o exposition_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o man_n imagination_n it_o utter_o reject_v for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o exposition_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o survey_v and_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o by_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o place_n and_o chief_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v godly_a bent_n willing_a to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o pluck_v up_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n and_o final_o always_o ready_a evermore_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o god_n name_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o perfect_v exposition_n of_o god_n word_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o do_v square_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v now_o therefore_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v find_v lack_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o and_o first_o therefore_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o true_a faith._n this_o word_n faith_n or_o belief_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n as_o we_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o the_o turkish_a faith_n faith_n or_o belief_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o indian_a or_o ethiopian_a history_n we_o by_o &_o by_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o nor_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o commodity_n thereby_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v last_o of_o all_o faith_n be_v common_o put_v for_o a_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n faith_n take_v her_o name_n of_o truth_n certainty_n and_o assure_a constancy_n the_o latin_n call_v that_o faith_n when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v whereupon_o one_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o thou_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v they_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o settle_a faith_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n lean_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v diverse_o define_v by_o the_o perfect_a divine_n s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o unmoveable_a prop_n which_o uphold_v we_o and_o whereon_o we_o lean_a and_o lie_v with_o out_o peril_n or_o danger_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v thing_n celestial_a eternal_a &_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n moreover_o paul_n himself_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o after_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n whereby_o we_o manifest_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o in_o he_o who_o we_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v thing_n not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o give_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o heart_n perceive_v they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o most_o evident_a see_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o certain_a perceive_v of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n eternal_a of_o god_n i_o say_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n which_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o meditation_n where_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o assure_a truth_n sake_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o in_o mind_n we_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v behold_v thing_n sensible_o perceive_v &_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v this_o description_n do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o other_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v full_o decree_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v again_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a assuredness_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n another_o there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o without_o any_o dout_n at_o all_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v either_o teach_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o very_a same_o author_n of_o this_o definition_n therefore_o do_v extend_v faith_n to_o three_o term_n of_o time_n to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a world_n also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o preserve_v &_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
loase_z if_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n you_o can_v undo_v the_o league_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o the_o day_n or_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o night_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o david_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o night_n nor_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v one_o hour_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n do_v command_v therefore_o not_o all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a once_o to_o weaken_v or_o break_v to_o change_v or_o abolish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i'faith_o therefore_o which_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n most_o firm_a or_o sure_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certification_n and_o since_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lean_a to_o every_o word_n whatsoever_o for_o every_o opinion_n conceive_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o god_n word_n can_v be_v call_v true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o ground_v the_o true_a or_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o carnal_a prop_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n will_v i_o conclude_v this_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o preach_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o against_o all_o reason_n require_v faith_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o better_a declare_v of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v avail_v that_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v close_o knit_v up_o together_o there_o be_v there_o rehearse_v two_o chief_a â—aith_n â—oints_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n or_o mark_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n everliving_a everlasting_a &_o good_a do_v of_o himself_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o point_n who_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o also_o by_o nature_n life_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o son_n and_o brethren_n both_o life_n and_o all_o goodness_n he_o become_v man_n and_o be_v conversant_a very_a god_n and_o man_n among_o man_n he_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n do_v pour_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o the_o faithful_a christ_n who_o he_o quicken_v and_o fill_v with_o all_o goodness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o bless_a place_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v praise_v this_o do_v true_a faith_n believe_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n john_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n for_o even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o in_o he_o be_v fullyfil_v but_o that_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o true_a faith_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v free_o come_v to_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n word_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o â—â—riptures_n god_n there_o be_v set_v down_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n one_o he_o be_v what_o god_n work_n be_v what_o his_o judgement_n his_o will_n his_o commandment_n his_o promise_n &_o what_o his_o threaten_n be_v final_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o do_v god_n word_n who_o lie_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o do_v true_a faith_n receive_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v fetch_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o write_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o â–ª_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o square_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o the_o fable_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v for_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o matter_n the_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v this_o hour_n declare_v unto_o you_o decre_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o
i_o may_v sure_o fasten_v in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o faith_n be_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o and_o therewithal_o conclude_v this_o sermon_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heave_v whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o which_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n our_o father_n through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v true_a faith_n upon_o we_o all_o that_o we_o by_o it_o know_v he_o a_o right_a may_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a amen_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v ¶_o the_o five_o sermon_n be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o detain_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v touch_v faith_n now_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v behind_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o that_o which_o by_o man_n voice_n be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n may_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n true_a faith_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o division_n for_o there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n alone_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o for_o there_o remain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o only_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n with_o we_o have_v all_o the_o elect_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o unto_o we_o through_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n have_v always_o set_v lead_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o now_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o they_o one_o true_a faith_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o world_n faith_n there_o be_v soweb_n many_o and_o sundry_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v religion_n for_o there_o be_v the_o indian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o mahometist_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o georgians_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o abridgement_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o full_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n i_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a belief_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o sundry_a thing_n and_o beleve_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o assure_o certain_a this_o confidence_n do_v grow_v with_o increase_n decrease_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o contrary_o decrease_v again_o and_o utter_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o write_n every_o where_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n david_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v say_v oh_o god_n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o i_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o he_o have_v see_v how_o that_o from_o saul_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o that_o in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o torment_v he_o very_o pitiful_o here_o unto_o belong_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o â—aith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o request_v his_o aid_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n very_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o pray_v earnest_o day_n and_o night_n to_o see_v you_o personal_o and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v timotheus_n that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o so_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o temptation_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v and_o again_o confirm_v and_o in_o this_o diversity_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o increase_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n for_o the_o self_n same_o root_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o remain_v although_o it_o be_v at_o sometime_o more_o and_o at_o sometime_o less_o in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o faith_n change_v nor_o cut_v in_o sunder_o â–ª_o because_o one_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n and_o another_o particular_a faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n particular_a faith_n believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o only_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a appli_v particular_o to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o mind_v toward_o other_o alone_o but_o even_o unto_o he_o also_o so_o then_o it_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_a into_o particularity_n for_o whereas_o by_o general_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n by_o particular_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v the_o unbeléever_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n teach_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o disputation_n touch_v faith_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o and_o get_v faith_n that_o we_o ourselves_o get_v touch_v formal_a faith_n and_o faith_n without_o fashion_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v bring_v these_o new_a disputation_n into_o the_o church_n true_a faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o no_o strength_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o of_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v delight_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a on_o he_o we_o rest_v think_v assure_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o again_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n wherefore_o our_o hearty_a love_n be_v set_v on_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o who_o we_o love_v we_o do_v light_o loath_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o thing_n else_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v overcome_v all_o overcome_v the_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v invincible_a let_v we_o hear_v paul_n with_o a_o a_o vehement_a motion_n proclaim_v this_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n hitherto_o have_v i_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o â—od_a will_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o who_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v yea_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o he_o that_o love_v god_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o perceive_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v do_v he_o that_o love_v do_v in_o mind_n reverence_v he_o who_o he_o love_v his_o eye_n be_v never_o of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v he_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n wish_v for_o his_o darling_n who_o he_o love_v his_o only_a joy_n be_v as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o again_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o word_n again_o abide_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v moses_n the_o god._n servant_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god_n to_o wit_n how_o great_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a thou_o shall_v sai_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a love_n that_o may_v be_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n ward_n as_o that_o which_o challenge_v man_n whole_o how_o big_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v man_n understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o will._n the_o strength_n of_o man_n contain_v all_o man_n ability_n as_o his_o very_a word_n deed_n counsel_n riches_n and_o his_o whole_a substance_n final_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o we_o very_o be_v command_v to_o employ_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o our_o whole_a mind_n and_o our_o whole_a heart_n nothing_o be_v overslip_v but_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o we_o be_v god_n whole_o and_o altogether_o let_v we_o altogether_o therefore_o and_o whole_o love_n god_n let_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o god_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v for_o god_n sake_n any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v how_o dear_a to_o we_o or_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o let_v we_o forsake_v spend_v and_o give_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n appoint_v for_o in_o do_v so_o we_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n only_o &_o to_o embrace_v he_o alone_o for_o to_o who_o we_o do_v love_v whole_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a sincere_o simple_o and_o full_o to_o be_v give_v here_o be_v they_o condemn_v whosoever_o will_v not_o once_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o whole_a mind_n the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n final_o he_o require_v all_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v in_o possession_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o bestow_v on_o other_o by_o what_o right_o then_o will_v thou_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n to_o other_o god_n or_o to_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n that_o proper_o be_v god_n own_o and_o god_n very_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a eternal_a great_a mighty_a creator_n deliverer_n preserver_n most_o gentle_a most_o just_a and_o best_a of_o all_o he_o alone_o do_v give_v have_v give_v and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o man_n all_o that_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n god_n alone_o do_v minister_v to_o man_n ability_n to_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o and_o therefore_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v love_v alone_o and_o that_o too_o before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v bless_v all_o the_o hap_n and_o chance_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o profit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a this_o love_n of_o god_n also_o contain_v this_o that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o honour_v worship_n reverence_n fear_v or_o call_v upon_o any_o neither_o to_o trust_v in_o obey_v or_o stick_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a but_o now_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o neighbour_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n touch_v which_o i_o see_v some_o man_n to_o doubt_n and_o stick_v uncertain_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o tâ—ke_v their_o kinsfolk_n to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n other_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o their_o benefactor_n be_v their_o neighbour_n &_o judge_v they_o stranger_n that_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o one_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n be_v nevertheless_o our_o neighbour_n if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n or_o counsel_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o jew_n light_v among_o thief_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o high_a way_n half_o dead_a and_o cover_v with_o wound_n and_o swell_a dry_a blow_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n a_o levite_n and_o a_o priest_n that_o pass_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o and_o heal_v by_o a_o samaritane_n now_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a enmity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o samaritane_n do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o afflict_a man_n do_v so_o require_v now_o therefore_o the_o lord_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n demand_v of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v who_o be_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v which_o of_o these_o three_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v this_o man_n neighbour_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v
above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v portraye_v a_o spirit_n in_o any_o image_n or_o substance_n god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o david_n describe_v image_n say_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n how_o like_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o express_v god_n in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o contempt_n god_n eye_n behold_v all_o thing_n idol_n see_v nothing_o god_n ear_n hear_v all_o thing_n idol_n hear_v nothing_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o be_v preserve_v the_o idol_n themselves_o neither_o live_a nor_o move_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n a_o idol_n breathe_v not_o god_o give_v to_o other_o a_o breathe_a spirit_n how_o then_o and_o wherein_o be_v these_o twain_o alike_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o shape_n if_o you_o say_v in_o substance_n i_o answer_v be_v god_n then_o of_o gold_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o wood_n if_o in_o shape_n my_o answer_n be_v have_v the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n then_o put_v on_o visible_a and_o mortal_a member_n how_o â–ª_o great_o therefore_o do_v the_o anthropomorphites_n offend_v herein_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n among_o we_o he_o that_o call_v another_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o image_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o too_o too_o despiteful_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v counterfeit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o call_v he_o a_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o know_v any_o more_o than_o he_o hear_v of_o other_o why_o then_o henceforward_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o call_v image_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v live_n image_n be_v monument_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o solomon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v god_n be_v glorious_a and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o idol_n be_v without_o all_o glory_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o scoff_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n image_n be_v token_n of_o absent_a friend_n but_o god_n be_v present_a always_o and_o every_o where_o and_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o god_n do_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n signify_v that_o god_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a be_v present_a still_o among_o they_o such_o a_o token_n be_v the_o cloud_n the_o smoke_n the_o fire_n and_o final_o the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o also_o the_o cherubin_n do_v cover_v with_o their_o wing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ought_v by_o contemplation_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v he_o for_o to_o moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o &_o live_v when_o once_o we_o be_v decease_a then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n so_o then_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o represent_v or_o portray_v in_o any_o matty_a or_o likeness_n hereunto_o now_o do_v appertain_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o paul_n moses_n in_o deut._n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o likeness_n see_v you_o none_o but_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o pertain_v unto_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o that_o day_n lest_o you_o mar_v your_o self_n by_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o feather_a foul_a that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o worm_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o jest_n thou_o lift_v up_o thine_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o forget_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o make_v you_o no_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v forbid_v thou_o this_o have_v moses_n thus_o far_o esaias_n also_o in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n say_v behold_v all_o people_n to_o wit_n compare_v to_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucketfull_a and_o be_v count_v as_o a_o little_a dust_n stick_v on_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v fire_n to_o his_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o as_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v it_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n moreover_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o choose_v a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o â—otten_v and_o seek_v out_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o carve_v there_o out_o a_o image_n that_o move_v not_o know_v you_o not_o this_o hear_v you_o never_o of_o it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabitor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n he_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v like_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o by_o so_o great_a heap_n and_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o esaias_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dispute_v at_o athens_n of_o true_a religion_n say_v god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n since_o he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o and_o every_o where_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v
of_o god._n wherefore_o this_o promise_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prolong_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n especial_a favour_n he_o promise_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v religious_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o what_o land_n soever_o they_o dwell_v all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n felicity_n and_o store_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o a_o sweet_a prolong_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o paul_n interpret_n this_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o eipstle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v any_o land_n whatsoever_o and_o promise_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o therefore_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v and_o set_v as_o a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o disobedient_o despise_v their_o parent_n by_o example_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a cham_fw-mi be_v curse_v of_o his_o father_n no_o for_o behave_v himself_o unreverent_o toward_o he_o even_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n joseph_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o chief_a dignity_n in_o egypt_n because_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o reverence_v his_o father_n jaacob_n solomon_n in_o the._n 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n say_v whosoever_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n again_o he_o that_o despiteful_o taunt_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o leave_v in_o reproach_n the_o son_n that_o leave_v to_o keep_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v think_v of_o talk_n of_o wickedness_n who_o so_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o ball_n of_o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v nought_o but_o darkness_n for_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v unnatural_a towards_o their_o parent_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o but_o also_o beat_v and_o uncourteous_o handle_v they_o such_o fellow_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o people_n unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n because_o they_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n call_v lex_n pompeia_n against_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o gentile_a writer_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n homer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o nourish_v as_o he_o shall_v his_o age_a parent_n dear_a therefore_o the_o god_n do_v from_o his_o youth_n cut_v off_o the_o iolly_a year_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n orpheus_n say_v god_n sit_v above_o and_o see_v the_o son_n that_o do_v themselves_o apply_v to_o do_v their_o father_n hest_n and_o those_o that_o shameless_o deny_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o one_o with_o sundry_a gift_n so_o for_o to_o vex_v the_o other_a he_o do_v devise_v a_o thousand_o drift_n for_o though_o despise_a parent_n die_v yet_o do_v their_o ghost_n remain_v and_o be_v of_o force_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v their_o son_n to_o pain_n moreover_o the_o tragical_a poet_n euripides_n have_v to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v do_v love_v his_o parent_n to_o obey_v whether_o he_o live_v or_o else_o do_v die_v god_n be_v a_o friend_n always_o and_o menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n say_v the_o wretch_n be_v worse_a than_o mad_a that_o with_o his_o parent_n fall_v at_o odds_n for_o wise_a man_n great_o reverence_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n virgil_n also_o among_o other_o horrible_a vice_n which_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n do_v say_v here_o they_o that_o do_v their_o brethren_n hate_v while_o life_n on_o earth_n do_v last_o or_o beat_v their_o parent_n etc_n etc_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v his_o country_n sell_v for_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o tyrant_n king_n for_o bribe_n he_o make_v &_o mar_v his_o country_n law_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o horace_n in_o his_o ode_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o seemly_a thing_n in_o country_n cause_n to_o die_v and_o silius_n italicus_n have_v doubt_v not_o of_o this_o forget_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o show_v thou_o self_n unkind_a unto_o thy_o native_a country_n soil_n for_o no_o such_o sin_n remain_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v there_o with_o utter_a endless_a pain_n as_o that_o so_o do_v experience_n teach_v these_o testimony_n have_v i_o cite_v to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o by_o these_o dear_o belove_v you_o may_v gather_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o offence_n which_o the_o very_a gentile_n themselves_o do_v so_o grievos_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o utter_o condemn_v cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n but_o thereby_o he_o get_v his_o reward_n to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n semei_n do_v intolerable_o rail_v upon_o david_n his_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n absalon_n rebel_v unnatural_o against_o his_o father_n david_n but_o be_v wrap_v by_o the_o hair_n to_o a_o tree_n and_o hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v horrible_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adder_n brood_n and_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o they_o that_o have_v reproachful_o deal_v with_o old_a man_n or_o trouble_a widow_n they_o have_v not_o go_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o afflict_v the_o widow_n nor_o fatherless_a 22_o child_n but_o if_o you_o do_v go_v on_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o cry_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o my_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v slay_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o saint_n paul_n allege_v this_o law_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v 5_o very_o apt_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o promise_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v the_o parent_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n three_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n office_n to_o nourish_v to_o feed_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o till_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n that_o be_v once_o dispatch_v from_o hang_v on_o their_o parent_n any_o long_o they_o may_v get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o travel_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n that_o teach_v or_o instruct_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o religion_n in_o manner_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o occupation_n now_o touch_v religion_n it_o have_v religâ—â—â—_n certain_a principle_n rudiment_n i_o say_v and_o catechism_n to_o teach_v by_o secondary_o it_o have_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n it_o have_v also_o mystery_n holy_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o learn_v by_o if_o the_o householder_n be_v conversant_a among_o a_o people_n which_o honour_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o true_a faithful_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n let_v he_o give_v charge_n and_o see_v that_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a congregation_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o public_a preacher_n yet_o nevertheless_o let_v the_o father_n at_o home_n examine_v his_o child_n and_o know_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o hear_v the_o sermon_n let_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o at_o home_o private_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o
doubt_v whether_o any_o more_o great_a and_o mighty_a do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o his_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n whosoever_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n king_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v fear_v the_o god_n ofdaniel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o of_o daniel_n cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n lose_v the_o jew_n from_o bondage_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o holy_a rite_n again_o darius_n persa_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n say_v i_o have_v decree_v for_o every_o man_n which_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o determination_n touch_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o a_o beam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o set_v up_o and_o he_o hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n to_o be_v make_v a_o iake_n the_o very_a same_o darius_n again_o who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n esdras_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n straight_o way_n pass_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o utter_a root_n out_o or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n all_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o man_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o objection_n the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o we_o which_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v example_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v translate_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o bishop_n alone_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v brief_o show_v that_o these_o ancient_a prince_n of_o god_n people_n joshua_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v christian_n very_o &_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o &_o apply_v to_o christian_a prince_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o now_o also_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o office_n that_o those_o ancient_a king_n have_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o interpret_v the_o very_a word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v christian_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n be_v anoint_v that_o anoint_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o king_n &_o prophet_n and_o paul_n affirm_v flat_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o of_o old_a have_v and_o do_v moreover_o communicate_v our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n since_o then_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o example_n true_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a king_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o example_n but_o here_o we_o have_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o our_o argument_n a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o esai_n who_o foretell_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n become_v the_o feeder_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v &_o to_o nourish_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o sâ—ould_v be_v the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o right_o if_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o bishop_n alone_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n be_v these_o behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4â—_o and_o set_v up_o my_o token_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o thy_o son_n in_o their_o lap_n and_o thy_o daughter_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n &_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n they_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n flat_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n shall_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v full_o perform_v in_o some_o christian_a prince_n among_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n great_a who_o by_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n do_v determine_v to_o establish_v true_a &_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n utter_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a fantasy_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o go_v right_o to_o work_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o blame_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n and_o declare_v therewithal_o what_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v grant_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o church_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n forget_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o peace_n shall_v go_v on_o among_o themselves_o to_o bait_v one_o a_o other_o with_o mutual_a reproach_n &_o taunt_a libel_n thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o delight_n and_o laughter_n to_o wicked_a idolater_n when_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o handle_v and_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v they_o which_o must_v instruct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n let_v we_o expel_v therefore_o this_o quarrel_a strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o resolve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o after_o he_o again_o the_o holy_a emperor_n theodose_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v out_o the_o edict_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o people_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o our_o gracious_a empire_n to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a religion_n teach_v &_o convey_v from_o peter_n till_o now_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n do_v teach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o forward_o by_o this_o dere_o belove_v you_o perceive_v how_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o nourice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v first_o of_o all_o and_o especial_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v leper_n be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o he_o gatt_fw-mi by_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o incense_n altar_n they_o object_n the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o bad_a joshua_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o king_n in_o charge_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o levite_n hand_n but_o our_o disputation_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o confound_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o confound_v church_n as_o that_o we_o will_v
pageant_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o this_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o declare_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v power_n official_a authority_n and_o a_o usual_a custom_n grant_v by_o god_n as_o esai_n do_v prophesy_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o they_o which_o object_n the_o church_n privilege_n privilege_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o grant_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o edify_v but_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o the_o brief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o indifferent_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n and_o christ_n his_o minister_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v soldier_n rather_o and_o wicked_a knave_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40_o we_o find_v this_o write_v see_v to_o yourselves_o brother_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o sit_v well_o upon_o the_o seat_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v ill_a upon_o the_o seat_n do_v injury_n unto_o the_o seat_n therefore_o a_o evil_a priest_n get_v blame_v by_o his_o priest_n hood_n and_o not_o any_o dignity_n and_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o matter_n since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n those_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v suppose_v that_o power_n religion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n touch_v god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o true_a justice_n and_o goodness_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o must_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n unto_o that_o and_o depend_v still_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v you_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o make_v no_o new_a law_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o do_v religious_o receive_v and_o keep_v do_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o publish_v those_o ancient_a law_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o unto_o for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o see_v do_v to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v do_v wise_o devout_a and_o holy_a prince_n therefore_o do_v do_v their_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v among_o the_o people_n the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o spread_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v to_o apply_v it_o holy_o to_o the_o state_n &_o person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o banish_v &_o drive_v away_o false_a doctrine_n profane_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o settle_v themselves_o utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o root_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v godly_a magistrate_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v devout_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o bear_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a care_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o city_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o possess_v be_v of_o old_a their_o school_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n now_o joshua_n do_v appoint_v those_o city_n for_o study_n sake_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n king_n ezechias_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o sure_a payment_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o every_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n make_v learning_n to_o flourish_v when_o need_n and_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v out_o sundry_a shift_n beggary_n set_v religion_n to_o sale_n much_o more_o the_o invent_a lie_n of_o man_n own_o mouth_n josaphat_n send_v senator_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v god_n word_n preach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n king_n josias_n do_v together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stéed_n the_o true_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restore_v again_o sincere_a religion_n even_o as_o also_o king_n joas_n have_v rebuke_v the_o levite_n do_v repair_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o example_n in_o they_o express_v let_v the_o godly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o these_o few_o what_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o determine_v touch_v law_n for_o religion_n god._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o thou_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v then_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n but_o the_o wretch_n despise_v those_o large_a promise_n and_o reject_v god_n word_n his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o lawful_a worship_n refuse_v also_o the_o levite_n he_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o dregs_n and_o rascal_n sort_n of_o people_n he_o build_v himself_o new_a temple_n which_o he_o deck_v nay_o rather_o disgrace_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n ordain_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n by_o that_o mean_n invent_v a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o god_n condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n harken_v i_o pray_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a say_v ahia_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v the_o other_o god_n and_o moult_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v root_v out_o from_o jeroboam_n even_a he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n
and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o prisonn_n and_o forsake_v in_o israel_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_a of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o dung_n till_o all_o be_v go_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n when_o baasa_n be_v king_n he_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o breathe_v of_o that_o that_o be_v jeroboam_n but_o the_o very_a same_o king_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a or_o wise_a by_o a_o other_o mishap_n &_o miserable_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n stick_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o publish_v and_o defend_v the_o strange_a and_o foreign_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v begin_v but_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o forsooth_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o exalt_v the_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o have_v make_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o sin_n to_o anger_v i_o with_o their_o sin_n behold_v i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o baasa_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o house_n and_o will_v make_v thy_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o simâ—â—_n capitaine_fw-fr of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o destroy_v king_n hela_n the_o son_n of_o baasa_n when_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o all_o his_o posterity_n amri_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o achab_n that_o mischesous_a cutthroat_n who_o the_o syrian_n siue_fw-la in_o fight_v a_o battle_n aâ—ter_v he_o reign_v his_o son_n ochosias_n and_o joram_n but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a tradition_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o shameful_a idol_n baal_n they_o be_v utter_o at_o last_o destroy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jehu_n a_o very_a just_a although_o a_o rigorous_a prince_n the_o offspring_n of_o amri_n reign_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n not_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v when_o that_o measure_v of_o iniquity_n be_v fulfil_v &_o be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o at_o the_o root_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n let_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n therefore_o learn_v by_o these_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a example_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o how_o they_o devise_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o alter_v the_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a manner_n of_o worship_v which_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v already_o our_o faithful_a lord_n be_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v full_o simple_o and_o absolute_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n his_o true_a religion_n &_o lawful_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o keep_v alone_o &_o for_o evermore_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v they_o die_v in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o mean_a to_o live_v eternal_o they_o be_v punish_v from_o above_o whosoever_o do_v add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n first_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n mark_n this_o you_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o keep_v or_o not_o héepe_v of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o felicity_n or_o else_o utter_a unhappiness_n do_v spring_n and_o bud_v out_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o any_o colour_a intent_n how_o goodly_a to_o the_o eye_n secuer_v it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o detestable_a iniquity_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a than_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a need_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o our_o fond_a addition_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ordinance_n which_o 〈…〉_o consist_v in_o make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o honesty_n justice_n and_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v likewise_o accomplish_v in_o good_a and_o upright_a law_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v it_o mere_a tyranny_n to_o lay_v law_n on_o free_a man_n back_n as_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o neck_n not_o use_v to_o labour_v suppose_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n do_v say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o just_a be_v because_o he_o be_v just_a for_o the_o just_a work_v justice_n and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o every_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o the_o just_a man_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o upright_o liver_n who_o do_v embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o unjust_a desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v as_o he_o joust_v he_o be_v not_o conformable_a in_o any_o point_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v he_o by_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o bridle_v from_o mar_v himself_o and_o hurt_v other_o so_o then_o since_o to_o good_a man_n the_o law_n be_v no_o troublesome_a burden_n but_o a_o acceptable_a pleasure_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o unjust_a as_o ordain_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o lawless_a and_o unruly_a people_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o any_o man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o we_o man_n what_o we_o will_v be_v and_o have_v still_o favour_v the_o true_a liberty_n which_o he_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v preserve_v among_o his_o people_n as_o one_o that_o ever_o mean_v they_o good_a and_o never_o do_v ordain_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o hindrance_n or_o discommodity_n that_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o age_n at_o any_o time_n to_o live_v as_o people_n without_o all_o law_n yea_o too_o those_o common_a weal_n have_v be_v happy_a always_o that_o have_v admit_v law_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n when_o as_o contrary_o those_o kingdom_n have_v of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o civil_a dissension_n &_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o have_v banish_v upright_o law_n do_v strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o kind_n of_o freedom_n their_o uncomptrolled_a deal_n and_o licentious_a liberty_n that_o be_v their_o beastly_a lust_n and_o uncivil_a rudeness_n good_a law_n therefore_o be_v for_o the_o health_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o â—ome_v christian_n since_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v give_v so_o honest_a report_n of_o law_n and_o lawegiver_n they_o take_v their_o lawegiver_n for_o god_n confess_v thereby_o that_o good_a law_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a plutarch_n call_v law_n the_o life_n of_o city_n demosthenes_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o law_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n cicero_n name_v law_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o city_n because_o without_o law_n it_o be_v loose_v &_o disperse_v the_o foundation_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o justice_n and_o perfect_a honesty_n for_o law_n undoubted_o be_v the_o strong_a sinew_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o life_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v without_o the_o law_n convenient_o live_v and_o rule_v the_o weal_n public_a nor_o the_o law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n show_v forth_o their_o strength_n and_o lively_a force_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v the_o live_a life_n law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o dumb_a magistrate_n by_o execute_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v which_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v wir_fw-ge sin_v das_fw-ge racht_v we_o be_v the_o right_a we_o be_v the_o law_n for_o they_o suppose_v
lord_n in_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o call_v a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n again_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o ready_o trim_v to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o i_o will_v give_v my_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v of_o their_o people_n call_v pharao_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v revenger_n but_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o two_o use_n for_o either_o he_o punish_v offender_n therewith_o for_o do_v other_o man_n injury_n and_o for_o other_o ill_a deed_n or_o else_o he_o do_v in_o war_n therewith_o repel_v the_o violence_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o or_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o seditious_a and_o contentious_a citizen_n at_o hoame_z but_o here_o again_o a_o other_o objection_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o they_o which_o puniâ—â—â—â—fendeâ—_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n ought_v either_o to_o kill_v or_o to_o be_v kill_v â–ª_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v resist_v not_o the_o evil_a and_o again_o to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n private_a revengement_n be_v utter_o forbid_v but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v open_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v never_o find_v fault_n withal_o but_o that_o be_v private_a and_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o have_v take_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o captain_n or_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o against_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a revengement_n be_v that_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o public_a vengeance_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v teach_v what_o and_o how_o much_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o say_v dear_a belove_a revenge_n not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v but_o because_o this_o may_v be_v argue_v against_o and_o this_o objection_n cast_v in_o his_o way_n than_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o christian_n shall_v minister_v matter_n enough_o to_o murder_v and_o manslaughter_n he_o do_v therefore_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n add_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o wealth_n to_o terrify_v the_o evil_a doer_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n revenger_n of_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a we_o gather_v therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o take_v of_o vengeance_n &_o that_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o revenge_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o public_a revengement_n wrought_v by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o forbid_v for_o that_o god_n which_o say_v to_o we_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v do_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o exercise_v and_o put_v that_o vengeance_n in_o ure_n which_o he_o do_v claim_v as_o due_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o wrongful_a deal_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v then_o do_v god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o vengeance_n belong_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v again_o a_o wise_a king_n will_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o they_o and_o again_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o be_v both_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n pity_n neither_o do_v we_o lack_v example_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o have_v incur_v in_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o foolish_a pity_n in_o spare_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o speak_v of_o saul_n and_o achab._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n of_o most_o excellent_a prince_n which_o testify_v &_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o they_o deserve_v for_o punish_v of_o lewd_a &_o wicked_a offender_n for_o the_o prince_n sin_v not_o nor_o be_v blameworthy_a any_o whit_n at_o all_o which_o kill_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o ungracious_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n so_o often_o repeat_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v not_o shed_v then_o that_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v because_o he_o neglect_v his_o office_n have_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v forgieven_v and_o by_o let_v they_o go_v have_v leave_v the_o innocent_a unrevenged_a for_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v &_o shed_v of_o the_o innocent_n blood_n which_o he_o leave_v unrevenged_a by_o let_v the_o murderer_n go_v untouched_a on_o who_o neck_n the_o lord_n give_v charge_n to_o let_v the_o sword_n fall_v the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o upright_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v cruelty_n naughty_a man_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v false_o judge_v extreme_a cruelty_n but_o overthwart_a and_o peevish_a pity_n that_o spare_v offender_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n be_v utter_a and_o mere_a cruelty_n in_o deed_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a and_o at_o ease_n which_o with_o their_o naughty_a deed_n have_v deserve_v death_n he_o do_v thereby_o first_o of_o all_o give_v occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o like_a offender_n to_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o their_o mischievous_a wickedness_n for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o fault_n bear_v with_o all_o in_o other_o man_n secondary_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o drown_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o wickedness_n but_o be_v every_o hourâ—_n tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o naughtiness_n will_v at_o the_o last_o leave_n to_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o yield_v to_o mischief_n for_o they_o see_v that_o mischievous_a merchant_n be_v gentellie_o deal_v withal_o last_o offender_n set_v free_a without_o any_o punishment_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v little_o better_o yea_o they_o become_v twice_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n compel_v thou_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o many_o murder_n who_o thou_o will_v not_o kill_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v save_v many_o guiltless_a man_n who_o that_o cutthroat_n since_o his_o first_o pardon_n have_v villaynous_o slay_v they_o therefore_o send_v wolf_n and_o bear_n among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o let_v such_o rakehell_n escape_v unpunished_a since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o offender_n right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o revenge_n man_n injury_n and_o to_o kill_v heinous_a offender_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o which_o god_n command_v to_o punish_v transgressor_n let_v we_o see_v also_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o last_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n the_o magistrate_n must_v use_v the_o especial_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v open_o command_v to_o punish_v offender_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o that_o follow_v the_o lord_n resist_v force_v with_o force_n &_o work_v the_o safeguard_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o revenge_v they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o restore_v again_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v restore_v he_o declare_v his_o justice_n also_o which_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o wipe_v out_o reproachful_a deed_n with_o a_o reproachful_a death_n he_o put_v offender_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o therewithal_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v give_v they_o sense_n of_o repentance_n
judgement_n of_o god_n do_v plague_v the_o man_n who_o his_o fatherly_a warning_n can_v never_o move_v but_o among_o they_o many_o time_n too_o the_o guiltless_a feel_v the_o whip_n in_o war_n for_o the_o most_o part_n soldier_n misuse_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o war_n uphold_v not_o by_o war_n both_o scarcity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o dearth_n do_v arise_v for_o high_a way_n be_v stop_v corn_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o marrde_v whole_a village_n burn_v provision_n go_v to_o wrack_n handicraft_n be_v unoccupied_a merchandise_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o do_v perish_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o valiant_a strong_a man_n be_v flame_n in_o the_o battle_n the_o cowardly_a sort_n run_v away_o for_o their_o life_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n reserve_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a and_o terrible_a kind_n of_o cruel_a punishment_n for_o wicked_a knave_n be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o sway_n which_o abuse_v mankind_n like_o savage_a beast_n hand_n be_v wrounge_a on_o every_o side_n widow_n and_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o lament_v the_o wealth_n that_o have_v be_v careful_o gather_v to_o help_v in_o want_n to_o come_v be_v spoil_v and_o steal_v away_o city_n be_v race_v virgin_n and_o unmariageable_a maiden_n be_v shameful_o deflower_v all_o honesty_n be_v utter_o violate_v old_a man_n be_v handle_v unreverent_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_v religion_n and_o learning_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o godless_a knave_n and_o cut_v threat_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n god._n war_n be_v call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o with_o war_n he_o plague_v incurable_a idolater_n and_o those_o which_o stubborn_o contemn_v his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o city_n of_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v but_o go_v on_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n apostle_n bring_v on_o upon_o their_o own_o neck_n the_o shed_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o zacharias_n for_o murder_v idolatry_n incest_n and_o detestable_a riot_n we_o read_v that_o the_o chananite_n be_v race_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o moabite_n as_o esai_n witness_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o cruelty_n inhumanity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n do_v by_o war_n unjust_o vex_v other_o nation_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o to_o fill_v their_o greedy_a desire_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n other_o man_n measure_v to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o before_o micheas_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n affirm_v flat_o that_o god_n send_v war_n upon_o unjust_a man_n for_o their_o covetousness_n &_o false_a deceit_n in_o jeremy_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n in_o esaie_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o stick_v so_o fast_a to_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n where_o it_o once_o have_v hold_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v take_v away_o or_o shake_v off_o at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o any_o worldly_a wisdom_n by_o any_o league_n make_n with_o any_o wealth_n by_o any_o fortification_n by_o any_o power_n or_o manhood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n abdias_n our_o sincere_a tourn_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v it_o as_o jeremy_n testify_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n now_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o frank_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o true_a faith_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n secondarilie_o it_o consist_v in_o hatred_n and_o renounce_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o love_n of_o justice_n innocence_n charity_n &_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o continual_a supplication_n again_o thou_o may_v see_v perhaps_o profit_n that_o some_o by_o war_n have_v no_o small_a commodity_n profit_n and_o unestimable_a riches_n with_o very_a little_a loss_n or_o no_o damage_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v with_o the_o chanaanite_n under_o their_o captain_n joshua_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o gape_a after_o gain_n shall_v draw_v any_o man_n unjust_a from_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o magistrate_n suppose_v that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o that_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v war_n on_o other_o and_o punish_v offender_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o that_o occasion_n draw_v they_o on_o into_o peril_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o man_n in_o who_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v punish_v some_o grievous_a crime_n we_o have_v evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o good_a quarrel_n make_v war_n on_o the_o beniamite_n purpose_v to_o revenge_v the_o detestable_a crime_n that_o a_o few_o wicked_a knave_n have_v horrible_o commit_v wherein_o the_o whole_a tribe_n bear_v they_o out_o and_o uphold_v they_o be_v partner_n thereby_o of_o their_o heinous_a offence_n but_o twice_o the_o israelite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o the_o wicked_a beniamite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o israelite_n mind_v to_o drive_v the_o tyrannous_a rule_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a philistine_n out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n likewise_o that_o excellent_a prince_n josias_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o chaldeis_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o punish_v &_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o holy_a a_o prince_n his_o servant_n to_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o victory_n or_o overthrow_n of_o any_o people_n so_o that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o right_a who_o favourer_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o again_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a who_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o religion_n and_o the_o man_n or_o person_n that_o keep_v that_o religion_n which_o do_v for_o other_o cause_n suffer_v the_o lord_n visitation_n but_o all_o this_o admonish_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n both_o in_o make_v and_o repel_v war_n jest_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v the_o smoulther_a coasepitte_n he_o hap_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o scald_a lime_n kill_v or_o least_o while_o he_o suppose_v to_o ease_v his_o shoulder_n of_o one_o evil_a he_o do_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o seek_v ease_v heap_v up_o either_o more_o or_o far_o great_a evil_n prince_n therefore_o must_v precise_o look_v into_o and_o thorough_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n before_o they_o begin_v or_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o sort_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o that_o follow_v for_o either_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v aid_n and_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v enuironne_fw-fr the_fw-fr garrison_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o part_n of_o parricide_n to_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o against_o oath_n and_o honesty_n his_o city_n and_o garrison_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n or_o else_o the_o magistrate_n of_o duty_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v incurable_a who_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o bid_v to_o kill_v without_o pity_n or_o mercy_n such_o be_v the_o war_n as_o moses_n have_v with_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o joshua_n with_o the_o amalechite_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o war_n wherein_o such_o man_n be_v oppress_v as_o of_o invincible_a malice_n will_v both_o perish_v themselves_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o with_o those_o also_o which_o reject_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v stubborn_o go_v on_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n such_o be_v the_o beniamite_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o other_o eleven_o
christianity_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n what_o let_v be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v that_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o common_a weal_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a notable_a man_n be_v well_o report_v off_o who_z when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a religion_n touch_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counselor_n mark_n say_v a_o noble_a senator_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o wait_v also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o notable_a a_o testimony_n this_o man_n have_v here_o joseph_n be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v a_o noble_a senator_n too_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o among_o those_o judge_n which_o do_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o deed_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v acquit_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o christian_a therefore_o may_v lawful_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a treasurer_n act_n 8._o of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n act_n 10._o and_o of_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o corinth_n rom._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 4_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o anabaptist_n prove_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o object_n here_o in_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n do_v straightway_o put_v off_o their_o robe_n of_o estate_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n baptist_n answer_n who_o do_v himself_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n already_o prove_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n nor_o command_v by_o john_n to_o give_v over_o armour_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v soldier_n they_o object_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n king._n convey_v himself_o privy_o away_o when_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n which_o say_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v commend_v humility_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o charge_n to_o rule_v any_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n convey_v himself_o away_o be_v for_o the_o fond_a purpose_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n which_o go_v about_o by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o miraculous_o a_o little_a before_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o subject_n meat_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o furthermore_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o jew_n imagine_v and_o as_o pilate_n fear_v who_o dream_v that_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v as_o solomon_n do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v right_o say_v my_o kingdom_n world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v subdue_v all_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therein_o not_o as_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o king_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o king_n can_v otherwise_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o by_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o unless_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v king_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o govern_v kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v christ_n be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o stroave_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prince_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o my_o doctrine_n displace_v of_o their_o seat_n nor_o put_v beside_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v of_o force_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o you_o shall_v 〈…〉_o not_o reign_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v prince_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n which_o in_o other_o place_n also_o i_o have_v many_o time_n confute_v somewhat_o more_o large_o by_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v only_o but_o aught_o of_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o offer_v unto_o he_o now_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—â—biects_n discourse_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o add_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v and_o what_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o magistrate_n first_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v honest_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o not_o vile_o nor_o disdainful_o of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n let_v they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v they_o abroad_o also_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v usual_o accustom_v in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o behave_v themselves_o undecent_o towards_o their_o lord_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o false_a a_o light_n or_o ill_a opinion_n once_o conceive_v breed_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n touch_v who_o that_o opinion_n be_v once_o take_v up_o some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v and_o graff_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o thereby_o a_o just_a estimation_n and_o worthy_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o people_n mind_n here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o spot_a and_o unseemly_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o contemptible_a and_o laugh_a stock_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o default_n loose_v all_o their_o authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n very_o vouch_v safe_a to_o attribute_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n exod._n 21._o psalm_n 82._o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n â—_o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o
now_o &_o depart_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o help_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v within_o these_o few_o day_n add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v two_o decade_n the_o third_o and_o four_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o henry_n bullinger_n the_o second_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o to_o the_o most_o renowned_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o jreland_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n will_v i_o know_v right_a well_o most_o royal_a king_n admit_v a_o strange_a to_o talk_v with_o your_o grace_n if_o any_o new_a guest_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n declare_v the_o very_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o every_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o your_o majesty_n because_o i_o do_v assure_o promise_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o lamentable_a calamity_n of_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o hearer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o over_o busy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o my_o meaning_n but_o only_o to_o give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v only_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o learned_a head_n but_o also_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a idiot_n &_o unlearned_a hearer_n &_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a decree_n and_o device_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n even_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v very_o often_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o great_o endamage_v the_o follower_n thereof_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v at_o any_o time_n either_o err_v or_o conceive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o repugn_a counsel_n much_o less_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n but_o truth_n or_o seduce_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o disorder_o wrap_v thing_n up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o intricate_a but_o layetb_v down_o in_o order_n and_o teace_z they_o plain_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v whoalsome_n counsel_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o wish_v that_o obey_v she_o oftentimes_o very_o man_n do_v give_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o unwhoalsome_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v altogether_o omit_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o especial_o mention_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o have_v many_o wise_a age_a faithful_a and_o skilful_a counselor_n if_o his_o captain_n be_v valiant_a warlike_a and_o fortunate_a in_o battle_n if_o he_o abound_v with_o substance_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o every_o side_n sure_o fortify_v and_o last_o if_o his_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o obedient_a all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o right_o and_o very_o wise_o speak_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o herâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o these_o necessary_n without_o which_o no_o true_a felicity_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 〈…〉_o ing_z once_o get_v can_v safe_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o contrary_o where_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v present_a all_o those_o other_o necessary_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v unto_o man_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o wish_v or_o devise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o wise_n &_o perfect_a counsel_n do_v far_o more_o brief_o and_o better_a knit_v up_o all_o short_o and_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o _o seek_v you_o first_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o â—ll_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n 〈…〉_o that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o and_o again_o nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o one_o thing_n above_o allotter_n 11._o be_v verâ—e_o necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o sâ—all_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o have_v my_o warrant_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o anowe_v that_o kingdom_n those_o king_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n which_o whoalie_a give_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o and_o themselves_o his_o vassal_n subject_n and_o servant_n which_o final_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n their_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v both_o themselves_o follow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o eternal_a monarch_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v throughout_o all_o their_o kingdom_n reform_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o at_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o wealthy_a victorious_a long_o live_v and_o happy_a for_o thus_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v prolong_v the_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o of_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n joshua_n or_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v 1_n thou_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v assure_o true_a therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o true_a faith_n diligent_a hear_n and_o faithful_a obey_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o their_o calamity_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o contrary_n this_o will_v i_o make_v as_o my_o promise_n be_v in_o this_o annex_v demonstration_n both_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a to_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n not_o take_v out_o of_o herodotus_n or_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a history_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v both_o most_o fortunate_a &_o victorious_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o once_o give_v etc_n place_n to_o his_o own_o good_a intentes_fw-la and_o meaning_n
be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v samuel_n say_v to_o his_o face_n thou_o have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v god_n also_o cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v over_o large_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v wrap_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v horrible_o haunt_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o extreme_a danger_n where_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o be_v slay_v &_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a by_o the_o heathen_a their_o enemy_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o he_o but_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o endless_a ignominy_n next_o after_o saul_n do_v david_n succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n who_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o what_o store_n he_o do_v set_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o many_o notable_a act_n of_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o alphabetical_a psalm_n which_o in_o order_n and_o number_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o for_o therein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n word_n the_o whoalsom_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o do_v at_o large_a wonderful_o expound_v in_o teach_v what_o great_a desire_n &_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v thereto_o for_o he_o be_v school_v &_o have_v learn_v before_o by_o private_a mishap_n and_o shameful_a deed_n &_o last_o by_o the_o unhappy_a sedition_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n absalon_n what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o wise_a &_o most_o commend_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 11._o do_v so_o long_o enjoy_v prosperity_n &_o praise_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v with_o reverence_n to_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o lord_n commandment_n straight_a way_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o i_o will_v rend_v thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o mark_v that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n immediate_o after_o solomon_n death_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o two_o part_n and_o that_o 10._o tribe_n follow_v jeroboam_n the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n two_o tribe_n cleave_v still_o to_o roboam_n solomon_n son_n he_o for_o neglect_v 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o follow_v after_o strange_a god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o woeful_a misery_n for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o egyptian_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v destroy_v the_o city_n palace_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o roboam_n overcome_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o bare_a away_o a_o triumphant_a victory_n 13._o when_o he_o have_v wound_v and_o slay_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v mention_v but_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o after_o abia_n do_v his_o son_n asa_n a_o renown_a and_o most_o puissant_a king_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o 14._o abolish_v all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v sincere_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n again_o of_o josaphat_n asa_n his_o son_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o 17._o josaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o seek_v not_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o princelike_a wealth_n and_o famous_a victory_n he_o be_v renown_v through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o son_n joram_n who_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n helias_n the_o 12._o prophet_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o josaphat_n thy_o father_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o king_n asa_n but_o have_v walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o folk_n thy_o child_n thy_o wife_n and_o all_o thy_o good_n and_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v great_a pain_n even_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o bowel_n until_o thy_o gut_n fall_v out_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v the_o unhappy_a king_n feel_v with_o unspeakable_a torment_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o wretchedness_n &_o misery_n which_o do_v light_n on_o all_o the_o pate_n of_o they_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o ochosias_n son_n to_o king_n joram_n and_o athalia_fw-la in_o any_o point_n better_o for_o 9_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jehu_n he_o be_v stab_v in_o and_o slay_v wretched_o bâ—câ—usâ—_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n than_o the_o very_a true_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n moreover_o joas_n a_o child_n yet_o but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v by_o the_o 24_o labour_n faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a priest_n joiada_n restore_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o reign_v after_o the_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la be_v put_v to_o death_n most_o happy_o and_o in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n so_o long_o as_o joiada_n the_o priest_n do_v line_n but_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v immediate_o seduce_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wiliness_n of_o his_o wicked_a counselor_n leave_v off_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n so_o do_v felicity_n and_o glory_n forsake_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o syrian_n come_v on_o with_o a_o very_a small_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n do_v destroy_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v a_o infinite_a host_n of_o jewish_a people_n they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o joas_n his_o counselor_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o joas_n for_o reject_v the_o lord_n deserve_v with_o excessive_a grief_n first_o to_o behold_v this_o misery_n than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o a_o long_a consume_a sickness_n and_o last_o upon_o his_o bed_n to_o have_v his_o throat_n cruellte_v cut_v of_o his_o own_o household_n scruaunt_n amasias_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n be_v renoâ—med_v for_o a_o â—amous_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v upon_o the_o idumitâ—s_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o obey_v 25_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v in_o battle_n vanquish_v by_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o when_o be_n be_v spoil_v and_o compel_v to_o see_v the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v himself_o at_o the_o last_o by_o conspirator_n entrap_v and_o miserable_o murder_v next_o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n osias_n who_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n enjoy_v a_o singular_a felicity_n 26._o and_o most_o happy_a life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o gainsay_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o will_v usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o levite_n alone_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v compel_v several_o to_o dwell_v aloof_o in_o banishment_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o until_o his_o last_o and_o die_a day_n jothan_n also_o the_o son_n of_o osias_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v wealthy_a and_o victorious_a in_o his_o war_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 27._o felicity_n the_o scripture_n dâ—th_v brief_o add_v and_o say_v jothan_n become_v mighty_a because_o he_o direct_v his_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n but_o contrary_o achaz_n the_o some_o of_o jothan_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o jewish_a king_n almost_o the_o wicked_a so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o life_n
the_o most_o unfortunate_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o forshake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o 28._o lord_n deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syrian_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o one_o day_n â—lew_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o jew_n and_o take_v captain_n away_o with_o they_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o achaz_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o by_o feeling_n have_v proof_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o terrify_v all_o other_o that_o do_v gaiâ—â—say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n succeed_v his_o ungodly_a father_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v that_o 18._o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n do_v he_o put_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o groave_n and_o all_o to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n while_o he_o do_v reign_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o puissant_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v for_o when_o senachâ—rib_o king_n of_o assyria_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n â—lue_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n also_o do_v very_o honourable_o by_o his_o ambassador_n send_v prince_n like_o gift_n unto_o ezechias_n desire_v earnest_o his_o amity_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n be_v blow_v abroad_o and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o when_o his_o son_n manasses_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o tread_v the_o path_n 21._o and_o express_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v of_o purpose_n across_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o all_o the_o superstition_n which_o his_o father_n have_v abolish_v he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o although_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o maim_a and_o a_o trouble_v some_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n ammon_n who_o also_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n reign_v 21._o but_o two_o year_n only_o and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o wretched_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n in_o place_n of_o his_o murder_a father_n be_v his_o son_n josias_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o be_v 22._o the_o flower_n and_o especial_a crown_n he_o reign_v quiet_o and_o in_o all_o point_n most_o happy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v paint_v out_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v devout_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o that_o felicity_n do_v accompany_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o father_n ammon_n counselor_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o helkia_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o straight_o way_n commit_v himself_o whoaly_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o stay_v he_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o other_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o quick_o forecast_v the_o best_a for_o his_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o that_o reformation_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o long_a continuance_n noâ—_n to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o he_o assemble_v his_o people_n together_o before_o who_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lawâ—_n and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o write_a word_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v which_o we_o find_v write_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o ancient_a temple_n &_o long_o accustom_a rite_n which_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n have_v erect_v and_o ordain_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a this_o king_n josias_n pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o one_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v over_o hardy_a and_o too_o rough_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o say_v like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o such_o as_o he_o whereas_o we_o read_v therefore_o that_o this_o so_o commend_v and_o most_o fortunate_a king_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o fight_a battle_n that_o death_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o his_o felicity_n &_o not_o of_o his_o misery_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o josias_n i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o in_o peace_n shall_v thou_o be_v bury_v that_o thine_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n and_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n than_o for_o because_o next_o &_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o his_o son_n and_o peer_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v in_o again_o all_o superstition_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o for_o the_o whole_a 22._o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judâ—_n do_v reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o quietness_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n next_o after_o josias_n reign_v his_o 25._o son_n joachas_n but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n after_o the_o lead_n away_o of_o joachas_n his_o brother_n joachim_n ware_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o last_o as_o jeremy_n say_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o joachims_n steed_n be_v his_o son_n jechonias_n set_v up_o but_o about_o three_o month_n after_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o substance_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o lead_v away_o to_o babylon_n after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o zedechias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n jerusalem_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n slay_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o lead_v away_o captive_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o in_o zedechias_n both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v the_o end_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v again_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o felicity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v
be_v as_o necessary_a as_o those_o which_o be_v already_o rehearse_v for_o first_o of_o all_o every_o one_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o prodigality_n or_o riot_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n nice_a prank_n of_o the_o body_n and_o gorgeous_a building_n needless_a expense_n must_v always_o be_v spare_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v &_o not_o lash_v out_o the_o wealth_n that_o he_o have_v where_o no_o need_n require_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v hate_v and_o detest_v riot_n and_o needless_a cost_n to_o maintain_v pride_n withal_o moreover_o the_o man_n that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n desirous_a of_o other_o man_n good_n from_o whence_o arise_v innumerable_a mischief_n theaft_n conspiracy_n downright_a deceit_n shameless_a shift_n murder_n and_o sedition_n secondary_o let_v he_o which_o labour_v in_o his_o vocation_n be_v prompt_a and_o active_a let_v he_o be_v watchful_a and_o able_a to_o abide_v labour_n he_o must_v be_v no_o litherbacke_n unapt_a or_o slothful_a fellow_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o let_v he_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o diligence_n sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n do_v displease_v god_n utter_o the_o lord_n mislike_v the_o yawn_a mouth_n and_o fold_a arm_n the_o sign_n of_o sleep_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o careless_a man_n who_o do_v neglect_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n commend_v high_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o good_a and_o painful_a people_n in_o work_n let_v we_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o golden_a word_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a among_o all_o man_n who_o where_o he_o blame_v sluggard_n say_v go_v to_o the_o emmet_n thou_o sluggarde_v consider_v her_o way_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a she_o have_v no_o guide_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o ruler_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o summer_n she_o provide_v her_o meat_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v thou_o sluggarde_v when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yea_o sleep_v on_o still_o a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v thine_o hand_n together_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o take_v thine_o ease_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v poverty_n come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o traveler_n and_o necessity_n like_o a_o weapon_v man._n again_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n cry_v say_v the_o labour_n of_o thine_o hand_n shall_v thou_o eat_v oh_o well_o be_v thou_o and_o happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n that_o happy_a place_n for_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o he_o enjoin_v he_o the_o tend_v and_o dress_v of_o that_o goodly_a garden_n idle_a people_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n and_o slothful_a drousieheade_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a lump_n of_o unoccupied_a earth_n last_o let_v the_o artificer_n have_v a_o regard_n that_o he_o hurt_v no_o man_n by_o his_o art_n or_o occupation_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o in_o all_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o his_o science_n whatso_n ever_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o the_o same_o do_v thou_o to_o another_o and_o what_o soever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o moreover_o thou_o do_v hurt_v to_o another_o man_n two_o sundry_a way_n that_o be_v by_o keep_v back_o and_o take_v away_o as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o withhold_v that_o which_o thou_o oweste_v and_o be_v not_o thine_o own_o or_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v unto_o thou_o but_o of_o the_o hurt_n do_v in_o withhold_v and_o take_v away_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a speak_v somewhat_o large_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o lord_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o more_o perfect_o perceive_v what_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o theft_a there_o be_v theaft_v they_o say_v be_v a_o deceitful_a theft_a finger_n of_o another_o man_n good_n movable_a and_o bodily_a which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o owner_n will_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v gain_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o commit_v theafte_o because_o in_o he_o there_o can_v no_o endeavour_n of_o craft_n or_o deceit_n be_v possible_o find_v neither_o can_v say_v they_o the_o man_n be_v argue_v of_o theft_a which_o by_o mistake_v and_o not_o of_o set_v malice_n do_v take_v away_o another_o man_n good_a in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o call_v a_o deceitful_a fingerer_fw-la which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n convey_v it_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o owner_n will_v not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v perforce_o &_o violent_o take_v from_o he_o but_o also_o if_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o take_v it_o away_o or_o if_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v forbid_v they_o or_o if_o he_o can_v forbid_v they_o yet_o if_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n he_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o add_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o theft_a be_v commit_v for_o gain_n and_o profit_n sake_n for_o if_o one_o in_o jest_n or_o for_o some_o other_o honest_a cause_n take_v any_o thing_n away_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o of_o theaft_v they_o make_v two_o sort_n the_o manifest_a theft_a as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o thief_n be_v take_v &_o the_o theaft_v not_o manifest_a as_o when_o after_o the_o deed_n one_o be_v convince_v of_o theft_a of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n digestorum_fw-la lib._n 47._o tit_n 2._o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o further_o open_v of_o our_o present_a proposition_n thy_o withhold_v do_v hurt_v another_o man_n when_o thou_o in_o buy_v and_o withhold_v sell_v do_v use_v false_a measure_n or_o false_a weighte_n to_o this_o rule_n be_v refer_v unjust_a and_o false_a exchange_n i_o mean_v exchange_n of_o money_n in_o bank_n touch_v these_o point_n we_o will_v recite_v the_o commandment_n and_o sentence_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o in_o leviticus_fw-la set_v this_o for_o a_o law_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o meteyard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n true_a balance_n true_a weighte_n a_o true_a epha_n that_o be_v a_o bushel_n or_o a_o peck_n in_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n &_o a_o true_a hin_n that_o be_v in_o measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n a_o pint_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o pint_n &_o a_o half_a shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o deuteronomie_n we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n two_o manner_n of_o weighte_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o receive_v or_o buy_v thou_o may_v use_v the_o great_a and_o in_o lay_v out_o or_o sell_v thou_o may_v use_v the_o lesser_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o just_a and_o right_a weight_n and_o a_o just_a and_o right_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unright_o be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god._n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o sentence_n of_o salomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n where_o he_o say_v two_o manner_n of_o weighte_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o measure_n both_o these_o be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o think_v of_o more_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a than_o a_o man_n to_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o god_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o micheas_n also_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v diverse_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o use_v not_o justice_n in_o weighte_n and_o measure_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o fly_v from_o do_v wrong_a and_o unrighteousness_n choose_v soon_o to_o be_v happy_a than_o unhappy_a and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v good_a measure_n and_o press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o
he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o shall_v he_o glorify_v again_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n proof_n proof_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a etc_n etc_n this_o do_v that_o private_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n very_o plain_o declare_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n have_v never_o know_v that_o god_n help_a hand_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o always_o present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v ground_v in_o so_o sure_a hope_n nor_o show_v such_o especial_a fruit_n of_o their_o excellent_a patience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o peril_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a calamity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o david_n cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v trouble_v i_o the_o church_n â—_o of_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v with_o the_o more_o glory_n be_v deliver_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v afflict_v by_o they_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o saint_n carry_v captive_a with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o godly_a sort_n in_o their_o very_a captivity_n do_v feel_v in_o wonderful_a help_v of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v among_o the_o assyrian_n the_o chaldées_fw-fr the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n hester_n and_o esoras_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o certain_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v of_o sin_n you_o lord_n as_o plague_n for_o certain_a sin_n so_o that_o most_o common_o a_o man_n be_v plague_v by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n david_n offend_v god_n with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o own_o house_n with_o whoredom_n incest_n &_o detestable_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o child_n &_o last_o drive_v out_o and_o banish_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n wherein_o nabuchodonosor_n sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v distract_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o beastly_a madness_n he_o lead_v his_o life_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o nabuchodonosor_n be_v when_o god_n think_v good_a restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o david_n do_v in_o time_n convenient_a feel_v the_o merry_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v firm_o ratify_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o to_o david_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o in_o that_o scripture_n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n with_o rodd_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v my_o goodness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o covenant_n neither_o will_v i_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v they_o which_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o solomon_n 3_n long_o before_o that_o do_v say_v my_o son_n refuse_v 3_o not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v correct_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o he_o chasten_v &_o yet_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o his_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o persecution_n &_o terrible_a plague_n lay_v upon_o that_o neck_n of_o persecution_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o several_a martyr_n of_o that_o same_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n breathe_v out_o of_o worldly_a tyrant_n against_o the_o s._n for_o their_o open_a confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o most_o common_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o broil_n be_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o s._n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v visit_v in_o his_o holy_a one_o no_o doubt_n to_o the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o of_o that_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o maximinian_n which_o cause_v many_o thou_o sand_n yea_o many_o millian_n of_o martyr_n to_o come_v to_o their_o end_n we_o read_v this_o follow_n in_o that_o history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o cesaria_n who_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o eyewitnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o to_o much_o liberty_n and_o wantoness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o mar_v and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o corrupt_v while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o &_o diminish_v one_o another_o estimation_n while_o among_o ourselves_o we_o snatch_v at_o &_o accuse_v ourselves_o move_v deadly_a war_n among_o ourselves_o while_o dissimulation_n sit_v in_o the_o face_n deceit_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o falsehood_n be_v utter_v in_o word_n so_o that_o one_o evil_a be_v heap_v still_o on_o another_o neck_n the_o lord_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o with_o the_o bridle_n to_o check_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o trip_a church_n and_o reserve_v the_o congregation_n untouched_a he_o begin_v first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v persecution_n which_o serve_v as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o remember_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o that_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n unmindful_a of_o god_n commandment_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n among_o themselves_o with_o strife_n envy_n hatred_n and_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n than_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v forget_v christian_a sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_v then_o at_o length_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o broad_a and_o open_a street_n thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o yet_o here_o i_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o re_fw-la saint_n sin_n but_o yet_o they_o abstain_v common_o from_o heinous_a crime_n although_o now_o and_o then_o too_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o fly_v from_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n like_v unto_o these_o and_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v afflict_v by_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o neglect_v of_o justice_n &_o true_a religion_n but_o for_o that_o contemn_v of_o superstition_n and_o steadfast_a stick_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v forgive_v and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n repute_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o also_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n because_o in_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o tyrannous_a affection_n and_o not_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n mind_n very_o be_v by_o tyrant_n to_o chasten_v his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o tyrant_n as_o esaie_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n witness_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n they_o pass_v all_o measure_n in_o afflict_v they_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o justice_n and_o equity_n they_o therefore_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o kill_v his_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a servant_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v persecute_v in_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n i_o mean_v and_o offence_n that_o do_v the_o tyrant_n neither_o punish_v nor_o persecute_v but_o
shall_v once_o set_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sect_n or_o schism_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v gather_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n wherein_o he_o keep_v they_o &_o last_o do_v save_v they_o last_o of_o all_o this_o ceremony_n do_v put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n especial_o duty_n of_o y_fw-es study_v of_o godliness_n &_o harmless_a innocence_n they_o therefore_o do_v give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o these_o &_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n they_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o do_v utter_o abstain_v from_o all_o leaven_a bread_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o so_o severe_o forbid_v in_o this_o ceremony_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o leaven_a bread_n who_o soever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n say_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o israelite_n bear_v the_o same_o say_n be_v afterward_o often_o time_n repeat_v &_o thorough_o beat_v into_o their_o brain_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o cunning_a and_o learning_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o leaven_a bread_n do_v say_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o unrighteousness_n but_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n &_o truth_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v in_o eat_n of_o you_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o these_o sacrament_n be_v also_o beginning_n add_v sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a sort_n &_o many_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v and_o teach_v by_o moses_n but_o be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v immediate_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o cain_n &_o abel_n offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o cat-tail_n that_o be_v in_o his_o flock_n like_o wise_a seth_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v know_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o very_a heathen_a writer_n themselves_o do_v testify_v be_v partly_o like_a unto_o and_o in_o many_o point_v all_o one_o with_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o grand_a partriarch_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v teach_v every_o one_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o forefather_n sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi japhet_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n noah_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o learn_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n although_o moses_n do_v more_o precise_o distinguish_v &_o certain_o order_v the_o sort_n the_o kind_n &_o difference_n betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o do_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n god_n instruct_v moses_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la wherein_o be_v especial_o describe_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o very_a beginning_n testify_v that_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 7_o chap._n of_o y_fw-es book_n of_o numb_a we_o read_v and_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n now_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a sacrifice_n sundry_o peculiar_a differ_v in_o many_o point_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o have_v many_o thing_n common_a &_o general_a one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o but_o one_o appoint_v place_n alone_o it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o lords_z commandment_n with_o holy_a fire_n &_o not_o with_o strange_a fire_n or_o fire_n profane_o kindle_v nadab_n &_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o because_o they_o use_v profane_a or_o strange_a fire_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n or_o levite_n do_v first_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n than_o do_v god_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o do_v like_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o in_o the_o six_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v charge_v vesta_n to_o maintain_v or_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n always_o burn_v first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a do_v imitate_v in_o command_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n at_o rome_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n burn_v by_o this_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o perpetual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v quick_a &_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o general_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o they_o neither_o wild_a nor_o unclean_a beast_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o lord_n moreover_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la say_v let_v no_o deformity_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v if_o it_o have_v push_n or_o scab_n or_o tettar_n you_o shall_v not_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o put_v aught_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o altar_n very_o if_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o deform_a oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n &_o utter_o unthankful_a towards_o his_o maker_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o malachi_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v when_o you_o bring_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o not_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a do_v you_o not_o sin_n offer_v it_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o prince_n or_o captain_n will_v he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o i_o say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o contempt_n &_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o you_o the_o just_a and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v at_o all_o time_n require_v truth_n liberality_n sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o abhor_v and_o utter_o detest_v uncleanness_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v general_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v particular_a rehearsal_n of_o every_o several_a jot_n or_o minute_n but_o what_o peculiarity_n every_o sundry_a sacrifice_n have_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o sundry_a sort_n which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la that_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o fire_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o skin_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la as_o one_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_o burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v after_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_v with_o great_a with_o little_a and_o with_o less_o live_a creature_n namely_o with_o a_o ox_n a_o bullock_n or_o a_o calf_n or_o if_o any_o man_n ability_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hebr._n 13._o and_o although_o in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v i_o have_v by_o fit_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o think_v it_o much_o here_o again_o particular_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o since_o i_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v pain_n very_o busy_o to_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o our_o head_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o solemnity_n be_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n be_v by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o only_o offer_v most_o perfect_o blot_v out_o and_o absolute_o purge_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o and_o evident_o say_v 1._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v confess_v over_o the_o goat_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o trespass_n &_o all_o their_o sin_n 2._o and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o misdeed_n into_o the_o desert_n 3._o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n unto_o you_o to_o cleanse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o every_o year_n but_o who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o sot_n or_o dull_a head_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v once_o full_o cleanse_v sin_n than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o by_o this_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v beat_v into_o all_o man_n brain_n and_o once_o every_o year_n lay_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v zacharie_n borrow_v his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o third_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n for_o lo_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o lie_v before_o josua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v the_o grave_v thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n in_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n josua_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v steadfast_o fix_v as_o upon_o their_o only_a saviour_n he_o be_v dig_v in_o and_o cut_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v once_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n borrow_v his_o whole_a discourse_n almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o do_v very_o often_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n once_o and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a emphatical_a vehemency_n now_o to_o appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o institute_v another_o time_n and_o to_o ordain_v world_n another_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o to_o kick_v at_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o heavenly_a and_o most_o evident_a truth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a sound_a unreprovable_a and_o everlasting_a doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v save_v that_o be_v save_v and_o by_o which_o all_o they_o have_v be_v save_v that_o have_v be_v save_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o man_n do_v call_v fool_n mad_a unconstant_a light_a head_a carry_v with_o every_o puss_n of_o wind_n wicked_a apostate_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n liar_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n deceiver_n schismatic_n dog_n enchanter_n witch_n detestable_a and_o curse_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o any_o other_o wise_a let_v he_o be_v to_o we_o accurse_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v that_o in_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v require_v and_o look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o mind_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v &_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o idle_a rest_v from_o honest_a business_n but_o a_o quietness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cease_v from_o ill_a deed_n who_o soever_o do_v so_o prepare_v himself_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o doubt_n thorough_o cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n speak_v so_o large_o as_o you_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v for_o this_o one_o place_n do_v give_v a_o wonderful_a light_n both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o other_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o expound_v set_v forth_o &_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v and_o look_v on_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o hope_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v then_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o now_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n we_o do_v advise_o number_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o cleanse_v or_o of_o the_o cleanse_n or_o holy_a water_n that_o be_v ordain_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o defile_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o by_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o y_fw-mi type_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o continual_a sin_n there_o be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n first_o the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o sacred_a rite_n then_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a cleanse_a water_n against_o all_o defyling_n last_o be_v add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a water_n 〈…〉_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n which_o never_o feel_v the_o yoke_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n carry_v out_o &_o slay_v without_o the_o host_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n be_v save_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o his_o singer_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n but_o the_o whole_a cow_n he_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v and_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o cast_v cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o a_o scarlet_a lace_n this_o be_v once_o do_v the_o priest_n do_v wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o in_o his_o steed_n come_v another_o that_o be_v clean_o who_o gather_v the_o ash_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v they_o do_v put_v off_o those_o ash_n into_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n into_o which_o they_o pour_v run_v water_n &_o in_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o holy_a cleanse_v water_n always_o prepare_v which_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o sprinckler_n make_v of_o hyssop_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cleanse_v the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v lay_v before_o we_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o nine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v if_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a
and_o in_o as_o natural_a and_o plain_a a_o order_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a building_n of_o the_o not_o make_v away_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o final_o of_o the_o maintain_n and_o publish_v of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v large_a speech_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v great_o to_o the_o purpose_n word_n by_o word_n to_o recite_v all_o the_o law_n nor_o particular_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n touch_v those_o matter_n very_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o temple_n and_o superstitious_a holy_a toy_n this_o commandment_n be_v brief_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v root_v they_o out_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v league_n with_o they_o nor_o pity_v they_o nor_o join_v affinity_n with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v seduce_v thy_o son_n to_o serve_v strange_a god_n and_o so_o my_o fury_n wax_v hot_a against_o thou_o and_o i_o destroy_v thou_o but_o this_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v dig_v down_o their_o altar_n you_o shall_v break_v their_o idol_n you_o shall_v cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o holy_a people_n be_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o the_o same_o law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o idolatry_n 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o deuteron_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o the_o ninetéenth_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o back_o to_o idol_n neither_o make_v you_o moult_a gods._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god._n also_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o any_o pillar_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v you_o up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god._n again_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o shall_v plant_v no_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n nigh_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o also_o many_o other_o law_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o every_o place_n through_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o well_o handle_v and_o entreat_v poor_a of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n of_o orphan_n and_o stranger_n the_o lord_n give_v this_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v the_o widow_n nor_o the_o fatherless_a but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o afflict_v they_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v assure_o hear_v they_o and_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o will_v slay_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a to_o this_o belong_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o of_o the_o widow_n remember_v rhat_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o receive_n and_o refuse_v of_o â—â—â—rings_n witness_n and_o their_o witness_n bearing_n in_o judgement_n these_o few_o note_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n one_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n against_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n or_o offence_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o trespass_n the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o the_o witness_n have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brother_n then_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n &_o thou_o shall_v put_v evil_a away_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o now_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v to_o exact_v or_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n or_o else_o the_o witness_n have_v to_o take_v that_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o call_n to_o record_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o too_o of_o none_o other_o but_o his_o name_n alone_o deuteron_fw-gr 10_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n where_o moses_n do_v so_o often_o 〈…〉_o bid_v the_o judge_n in_o a_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n of_o lawful_a wedlock_n against_o incestuous_a and_o unprofitable_a marriage_n 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n there_o be_v exquisite_a precept_n as_o well_o in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n very_o where_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o matrimony_n therefore_o the_o child_n that_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v count_v bastard_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o they_o any_o dowry_n or_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o law_n do_v charge_n parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n honest_o and_o to_o instruct_v child_n they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thine_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thine_o hand_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n betwixt_o thine_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thine_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc_n etc_n again_o for_o the_o honour_v reverence_v and_o nourish_v of_o parent_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o moral_a only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judicial_a law_n some_o thing_n set_v down_o wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n be_v diligent_o commend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o parricidie_n under_o which_o title_n i_o do_v comprehend_v the_o evil_a handle_n and_o naughty_a demeanour_n of_o man_n to_o their_o parent_n now_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o father_n over_o their_o child_n be_v father_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o especial_o where_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o exod._n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o poverty_n to_o sell_v his_o daughter_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n either_o to_o deny_v or_o else_o to_o give_v his_o deflower_v daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o he_o that_o do_v defile_v she_o and_o again_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o break_v the_o vow_n which_o the_o child_n have_v make_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n numerie_n 30._o but_o that_o to_o disinherit_v the_o disinherit_n child_n if_o the_o child_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o that_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v blind_v the_o parent_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o the_o parent_n that_o law_n do_v show_v which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o father_n to_o place_v the_o second_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o elder_a or_o first_o beget_v son_n concern_v the_o come_n to_o inheritance_n inheritance_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o good_n or_o the_o lawful_a succession_n by_o kindred_n there_o be_v a_o precise_a law_n in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelphad_n who_o do_v request_n that_o their_o father_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o but_o that_o their_o father_n inheritance_n and_o name_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o still_o remain_v with_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v the_o law_n make_v that_o if_o the_o son_n do_v die_v the_o heritage_n shall_v
every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v due_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n do_v appertain_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o moreover_o they_o also_o do_v abuse_n christian_n liberty_n who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v from_o satan_n nor_o justify_v by_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o promise_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o think_v that_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o liberty_n they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n gainsay_v good_a law_n and_o severe_a discipline_n with_o exclamation_n &_o outcry_n that_o liberty_n by_o law_n be_v entrap_v betray_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n against_o such_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a liberty_n saint_n peter_n take_v stomach_n and_o say_v these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o entice_v through_o lust_n in_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n where_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o bondseruaunt_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v licentiousness_n now_o when_o man_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n abuse_v liberty_n that_o licentious_a lust_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o y_fw-es name_n of_o liberty_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v abuse_n christian_n liberty_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o do_v offend_v they_o unadvised_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n always_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o notable_a say_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o by_o occasion_n yea_o rather_o offence_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a and_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o godly_a dispose_v to_o know_v touch_v offence_n scandalun_n which_o word_n the_o latin_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek_n do_v signifiâ—_n a_o fall_n a_o trip_v a_o stumble_a block_n a_o offence_n a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n such_o as_o be_v stone_n in_o a_o street_n that_o stick_v up_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n or_o begin_v that_o be_v of_o purpose_n subtle_o set_v or_o hide_v to_o snare_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o pass_v over_o they_o for_o they_o which_o do_v either_o light_n on_o or_o stumble_v at_o they_o do_v fall_n or_o else_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o straight_a path_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o snare_n or_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o he_o give_v a_o offence_n whosoever_o do_v with_o overthwart_a foolish_a or_o unseasonable_a word_n or_o deed_n either_o do_v or_o say_v to_o another_o man_n any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n therefore_o scandalum_fw-la be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o and_o the_o very_a impulsion_n or_o drive_v to_o a_o fall_n or_o to_o wickedness_n other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v define_v scandalum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o offence_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n for_o a_o offence_n do_v usual_o draw_v a_o contempt_n with_o it_o or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v also_o a_o offence_n do_v rise_v upon_o contempt_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o injury_n offer_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o now_o we_o offend_v other_o man_n either_o give_v by_o our_o word_n or_o else_o by_o our_o deed_n the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o word_n be_v partly_o in_o evil_a foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o daily_a talk_n or_o communication_n the_o great_a offence_n be_v that_o which_o do_v arise_v of_o wicked_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o foolish_a &_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o either_o unapt_o utter_v or_o unwise_o apply_v for_o the_o preacher_n may_v sin_v either_o by_o too_o much_o suffer_v or_o lenity_n or_o else_o by_o too_o much_o sharpness_n and_o overthwart_a wai_fw-fr wardness_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v offend_v do_v whole_o draw_v back_o from_o all_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o the_o truth_n sly_o wink_v at_o because_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v but_o preacher_n must_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wise_o set_v forth_o and_o apt_o dispense_v what_o soever_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o must_v most_o constant_o be_v accuse_v and_o without_o fear_n most_o diligent_o confute_v howsoever_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n do_v storm_n against_o the_o same_o now_o they_o do_v by_o their_o daily_a talk_n cause_v their_o brethren_n to_o stumble_v whosoever_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v loose_a to_o talk_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o advice_n to_o babble_n they_o care_v not_o how_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v filthy_a speech_n and_o ribaulorie_n but_o especial_o such_o blasphemous_a word_n as_o be_v unreverent_o utter_v against_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o here_o exclude_v the_o letter_n or_o write_n of_o man_n which_o do_v unadvised_o offend_v their_o brethren_n last_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n be_v lay_v before_o many_o man_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o else_o by_o threaten_n so_o often_o i_o mean_v as_o by_o allure_a enticement_n of_o many_o fair_a promise_n or_o else_o by_o terrible_a threat_n and_o torment_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n into_o bywaye_n and_o error_n for_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n lie_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n before_o king_n zedechias_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n than_o in_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god._n tyrant_n do_v often_o time_n give_v weak_a christian_n cause_n of_o offence_n while_o they_o by_o torment_n drive_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n now_o the_o deed_n whereby_o man_n be_v offend_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v either_o lawful_a and_o at_o our_o free_a choice_n or_o else_o unlawful_a and_o utter_o forbid_a we_o but_o even_o lawful_a deed_n be_v by_o abuse_n make_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v what_o they_o lust_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o thy_o eat_v be_v make_v unlawful_a if_o thou_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n for_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v indifferent_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o thou_o eat_v he_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o despise_v he_o assure_v thyself_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o sin_v not_o a_o little_a against_o thy_o weak_a brother_n to_o this_o we_o add_v all_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o free_a thing_n and_o indifferent_a but_o here_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o 〈…〉_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o weak_a brethren_n and_o stubborn_a person_n the_o weakling_n be_v such_o as_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v tractable_a enough_o and_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o err_v of_o purpose_n with_o malicious_a overthwartness_n but_o touch_v with_o a_o certain_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n suffer_v themselves_o nevertheless_o willing_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o such_o the_o apostle_n say_v
both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v rebuke_n because_o we_o have_v our_o hope_n settle_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc_n etc_n and_o here_o it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reckon_v up_o and_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v i_o will_v therefore_o recite_v a_o few_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v evident_a and_o pertain_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n cry_v say_v to_o the_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n or_o travail_v and_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v leave_v off_o from_o weep_v for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n speak_v all_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o lie_v for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a again_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v bear_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o again_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v and_o great_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o that_o labour_v manful_o to_o sluggard_n and_o sloweback_n be_v imminent_a the_o evil_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o the_o garland_n be_v due_a but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v defer_v and_o that_o they_o which_o strive_v receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n yet_o let_v the_o afflict_a think_v that_o their_o affliction_n tend_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n let_v not_o their_o courage_n therefore_o fail_v they_o but_o let_v they_o show_v themselves_o man_n in_o the_o fight_n and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n for_o whosoever_o persevear_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v every_o one_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o old_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o reap_v till_o many_o a_o day_n be_v come_v and_o go_v wherein_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v overcome_v full_a many_o a_o sharp_a temptation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n cry_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o in_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o have_v love_v his_o appear_v they_o must_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o say_v heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o israelite_n very_o be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v captive_a in_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n for_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n he_o set_v they_o out_o at_o liberty_n with_o abundant_a joy_n &_o glory_n for_o the_o triumph_n get_v over_o their_o oppressor_n the_o amalechite_n and_o chanaanites_n do_v a_o great_a while_n i_o confess_v exalt_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v full_o fill_v then_o be_v they_o thorough_o recompense_v for_o their_o pain_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o severe_a revenger_n of_o unrepented_a wickedness_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o have_v sure_a hope_n persevear_v patience_n and_o constancy_n invincible_a of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o three_o decade_n to_o this_o place_n do_v béelong_v as_o i_o suppose_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o shall_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o again_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o pertain_v to_o faith_n to_o the_o win_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v work_n these_o &_o such_o like_a testimony_n touch_v the_o reward_n of_o work_v nor_o the_o very_a name_n of_o merit_n where_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v we_o wrest_v it_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o special_a will._n gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o hire_n that_o be_v due_a to_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o work_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v the_o elect_a with_o eternal_a life_n yet_o before_o that_o recital_n of_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n make_v mention_n rather_o of_o work_n than_o of_o faith_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n or_o usual_a custom_n in_o the_o law_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o also_o by_o the_o judge_n pronunciation_n to_o have_v the_o cause_n make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v just_a judgement_n but_o will_v also_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n honest_a word_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n whereas_o unhonest_a prank_n and_o speech_n do_v bewray_v a_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o humanity_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o do_v argue_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o work_n to_o this_o sense_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o deed_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thine_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o exceed_o etc_n etc_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n make_v that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v yea_o he_o make_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o abraham_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o country_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o annex_v as_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o god_n examine_v our_o work_n work_n according_a to_o his_o own_o favourable_a mercy_n and_o not_o with_o the_o extremity_n and_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o do_v reward_v they_o with_o infinite_a benefit_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n albeit_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o they_o be_v unpure_a &_o nothing_o meritorious_a
wonderful_o confirm_v this_o argument_n again_o in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o unrighteousness_n set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o wicked_a people_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v god_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n very_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v then_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o as_o transgressor_n since_o they_o by_o sin_v fulfil_v his_o will_n to_o this_o place_n also_o do_v belong_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o lo_o here_o god_n be_v utter_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a evil_a say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o what_o the_o world_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will._n therefore_o these_o two_o good_a and_o evil_a sin_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o oppose_v &_o repugnant_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o these_o testimony_n though_o few_o in_o number_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o significant_a and_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a dispose_v hearer_n now_o upon_o this_o we_o do_v first_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o bold_o warrant_v that_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n always_o be_v defend_v with_o much_o diligence_n against_o the_o unpure_a philosophy_n of_o some_o although_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v all_o the_o part_n of_o philosophy_n know_v very_o well_o that_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o zealous_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o 〈…〉_o cause_n of_o sin_n then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o testimony_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a be_v derive_v of_o man_n himself_o and_o his_o suggester_n and_o provoker_n the_o devil_n so_o yet_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o himself_o corrupt_v do_v corrupt_a man_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n consent_v unto_o evil_a and_o here_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n god_n create_v adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v he_o good_a most_o pure_a most_o holy_a most_o just_a and_o immortal_a and_o adorn_v he_o with_o every_o excellent_a gift_n and_o faculty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o in_o god_n which_o be_v available_a to_o perfect_a felicity_n touch_v this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o so_o then_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a divine_a a_o pure_a &_o sharp_a understanding_n his_o will_n be_v free_a without_o constraint_n and_o absolute_o holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v for_o god_n in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v simple_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_v good_a will._n for_o very_o true_o and_o holy_o write_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o lâ—ft_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o give_v he_o his_o commandment_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v persuade_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n man_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o peril_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o how_o the_o serpent_n counsel_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v god_n compel_v he_o nor_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n enforce_v he_o to_o sin_n while_o he_o resist_v and_o do_v withstand_v he_o for_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n nor_o touch_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v yea_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v precise_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o annex_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o withdraw_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o say_n lest_o perhaps_o thou_o die_v and_o as_o satan_n can_v not_o so_o also_o he_o do_v not_o show_v any_o violence_n but_o use_v such_o probable_a word_n to_o counsel_v he_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n at_o length_n persuade_v he_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n will_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o mind_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o she_o reject_v the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n do_v of_o she_o own_o perverse_a will_v commit_v that_o sin_n and_o draw_v her_o husband_n that_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o offence_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o significant_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a to_o eat_v of_o and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v also_o lo_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n thou_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o evil_a â—o_o wit_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o diâ—el_n or_o his_o subtle_a praise_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o the_o pleasant_a show_n of_o the_o delicate_a tree_n but_o that_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n &_o free_a good_a will_n be_v lead_v by_o hope_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a life_n &_o profound_a wisdom_n which_o the_o seducer_n have_v false_o promise_v they_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v y_fw-mi sin_n do_v spring_n not_o of_o god_n which_o hate_v and_o do_v prohibit_v all_o evil_a but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o free_a election_n of_o our_o graundparent_n &_o their_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v deprave_a by_o the_o devil_n lie_n and_o the_o false_a show_n of_o feign_a good_a so_o then_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o yield_n or_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n to_o proceed_v now_o this_o evil_a do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n flow_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n sin_n do_v not_o spring_n from_o else_o where_o but_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n deprave_a will_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o
evil_a for_o war_n and_o make_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o peace_n again_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la god._n boni_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n chap._n 28._o say_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v natural_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o defile_v nature_n which_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v diverse_o testify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o they_o which_o commit_v they_o thus_o much_o augustine_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o solomons_n where_o he_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o evil_a day_n proverb_n 16._o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v we_o must_v not_o so_o wrâ—st_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n drive_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psalm_n 145._o thus_o have_v i_o out_o of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v say_v pick_v out_o a_o little_a and_o lay_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n dear_o belove_v for_o you_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v set_v sin_n down_o in_o the_o description_n of_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n they_o be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o first_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v and_o the_o action_n that_o rise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n some_o very_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o sin_n do_v very_o well_o &_o advise_o say_v of_o sin_n one_o be_v original_a and_o another_o actual_a i_o mean_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o same_o natural_a corruption_n in_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n sin_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o we_o all_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o continual_a course_n from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o we_o bring_v it_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n from_o our_o mothers_n womb_n into_o this_o life_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n make_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o they_o more_o full_a and_o evident_a than_o another_o of_o they_o be_v some_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o perfectness_n other_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n again_o some_o call_v it_o a_o want_n or_o defect_n other_o call_v it_o concupiscence_n which_o may_v better_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o our_o corruption_n other_o call_v it_o a_o inordinateness_n of_o appetite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o nature_n anshelmus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o brief_o for_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v for_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o void_a and_o barren_a of_o goodness_n but_o also_o most_o abundant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o naughtiness_n therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o hugo_n be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a who_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o far_o full_a and_o better_a definition_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o vice_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o can_v understand_v god_o and_o his_o will_n but_o of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v overthwart_o and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o among_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o wish_v you_o dear_o belove_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o also_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o inheritablie_o descend_v naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o do_v first_o make_v we_o endanger_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o those_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o a_o deed_n nor_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o thought_n but_o a_o disease_n a_o vice_n a_o depravation_n i_o say_v of_o judgement_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o at_o last_o do_v flow_v all_o evil_a thought_n naughty_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n this_o sin_n take_v beginning_n at_o and_o of_o adam_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritablie_o descend_v 〈…〉_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n concern_v the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o and_o by_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o pelagian_n deny_v that_o this_o evil_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v hereditary_a pelagian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o without_o virtue_n so_o be_v we_o also_o bear_v without_o vice_n and_o before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o alone_o be_v in_o man_n which_o god_n create_v these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o caelestius_n the_o partner_n of_o pelagius_n do_v more_o open_o spew_v out_o this_o poison_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o man_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o ure_n by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o will._n again_o pelagius_n say_v that_o that_o first_o sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o first_o man_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o his_o issue_n and_o offspring_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o add_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o by_o example_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o he_o draw_v any_o vice_n of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o that_o sin_v afterward_o do_v in_o sin_v imitate_v he_o that_o sin_v first_o and_o before_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aurelius_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 13._o et_fw-la 15._o we_o therefore_o must_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man._n the_o evil_a be_v hereditary_a in_o man_n and_o that_o original_a be_v bear_v together_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v sinner_n into_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v plain_o cry_v psalm_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o or_o as_o another_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n cherish_v or_o warm_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n do_v then_o immediate_o cleave_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v once_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n now_o that_o happen_v undoubted_o not_o by_o any_o vice_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o wedlock_n bed_n be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
that_o this_o salvation_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n &_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n he_o fetch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n both_o life_n &_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o both_o the_o people_n which_o righteousness_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v they_o both_o righteous_a this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n for_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o send_a down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n upon_o he_o when_o as_o he_o neither_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o yet_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o have_v only_o hear_v y_fw-mi preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o god_o do_v not_o justify_v cornelius_n so_o alone_o but_o will_v also_o justify_v all_o other_o nation_n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n alone_o justify_v the_o jew_n it_o follow_v in_o paul_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n for_o the_o defender_n or_o the_o disputer_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o work_n or_o rather_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n if_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n do_v justify_v then_o be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o command_v to_o do_v good_a work_v if_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o faith_n but_o rather_o maintain_v for_o since_o faith_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v seek_v and_o find_v all_o fullness_n and_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v the_o scholemystresse_n unto_o christ_n and_o do_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n so_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o darken_v but_o confirm_v and_o make_v light_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o his_o confirmation_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o iustiâ—â—â—d_v say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v find_v for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_v then_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n choose_v out_o this_o of_o abraham_n to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a for_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v whereupon_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o their_o father_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n moreover_o abraham_n be_v famous_a for_o good_a work_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o if_o any_o other_o can_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v much_o more_o might_n abraham_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o forbecause_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n also_o both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n furthermore_o abraham_n live_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v by_o moses_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o work_v not_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o denier_n of_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_v be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v sound_o unspotted_a and_o unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n to_o wit_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o we_o also_o man_n of_o he_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o this_o demand_n this_o answer_n must_v be_v add_v he_o find_v nothing_o and_o by_o he_o work_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n follow_v if_o by_o his_o work_n he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n justify_v then_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o boast_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o boast_v therefore_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v this_o his_o glory_n unto_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o partner_n or_o jointpossessour_n with_o he_o free_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v always_o praise_v but_o paul_n himself_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o abraham_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o make_v his_o boast_n for_o what_o say_v he_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v un_fw-fr to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n lo_o here_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o rather_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o that_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o faith_n count_v righteous_a before_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n how_o he_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o his_o purpose_n it_o follow_v then_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n which_o word_n very_o may_v be_v brief_o reduce_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n who_o soever_o do_v with_o his_o work_v deserve_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o duty_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o impute_v free_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o debt_n but_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o receive_v righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o duty_n ought_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o a_o gift_n not_o due_a but_o free_o give_v he_o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n now_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o he_o faith_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o the_o only_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o do_v therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presume_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o the_o sinner_n that_o must_v be_v free_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v note_v that_o imputative_a christian_n righteousness_n both_o be_v &_o be_v say_v to_o be_v imputative_a righteousness_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o our_o boast_n for_o imputation_n be_v the_o contrary_a unto_o debt_n god_n be_v not_o of_o duty_n bind_v to_o we_o either_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o our_o work_v sake_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o
shall_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n to_o these_o divine_a &_o evident_a precept_n let_v we_o annex_v that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o true_o repentant_a ninivite_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o you_o holy_a prophet_n jonas_n have_v leave_v this_o in_o writing_n the_o man_n of_o ninâ—uee_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o niniuce_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n &_o cover_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o ash_n moreover_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n neither_o feed_v nor_o yet_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n &_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v every_o man_n turn_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v &_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n &_o turn_n from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v how_o effectual_a true_a repentance_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n &_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o here_o also_o dere_o belove_v you_o must_v note_v a'n_z repentance_n be_v of_o 2._o sort_n to_o wit_n 〈…〉_o private_a or_o secret_a &_o public_a or_o manifest_a every_o one_o do_v secret_o to_o himself_o repent_v private_o so_o often_o as_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o do_v descend_v into_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n do_v search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o confess_v to_o god_n all_o his_o offence_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o &_o yet_o do_v turn_n unto_o he_o beléeve_v very_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o saviour_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v utter_o hate_v sin_n &_o entire_o love_v righteousness_n and_o innocence_n in_o follow_v they_o so_o near_o as_o he_o can_v the_o public_a or_o solemn_a repentance_n be_v use_v in_o great_a calamity_n in_o dearth_n in_o pestilence_n &_o war_n and_o of_o the_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v who_o word_n you_o hear_v a_o little_a afore_o and_o yet_o private_a repentance_n be_v in_o many_o point_v all_o one_o with_o the_o public_a for_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o &_o private_a penitent_n do_v fast_o private_o &_o abstain_v severe_o even_o from_o all_o allow_v pleasure_n much_o more_o than_o from_o the_o allurement_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o y_fw-fr do_v true_o repent_v either_o public_o or_o private_o both_o do_v &_o must_v special_o hate_v colour_v hypocrisy_n &_o vain_a ostentation_n moreover_o both_o 〈…〉_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v free_a &_o voluntary_a no_o extort_a or_o co-act_a but_o proceed_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o confess_v do_v severe_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n without_o delay_n to_o repent_v themselves_o true_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o express_a law_n lay_v upon_o no_o man_n neck_n any_o precise_a order_n prescribe_v that_o time_n manner_n place_n or_o number_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o choice_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v decent_a according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o public_a repentance_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wont_a to_o be_v proclaim_v &_o open_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o often_o as_o piety_n require_v it_o and_o necessity_n compel_v it_o &_o do_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o declare_v what_o &_o how_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v &_o decent_o order_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr there_o repentance_n be_v 2._o sort_n of_o repentance_n more_o for_o there_o be_v true_a repentance_n &_o false_a repentance_n the_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o which_o do_v exercise_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n &_o craft_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o tell_v you_o off_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v minister_n to_o we_o many_o example_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o unto_o you_o in_o y_fw-fr that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v those_o example_n be_v excellent_a which_o we_o find_v of_o our_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n often_o repent_v in_o the_o 33._o of_o exod._n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o the_o 2._o of_o samu_n and_o 1._o par._n 21._o and_o that_o of_o manasses_n &_o josias_n 2._o re._n 33._o &_o 34_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o have_v to_o see_v the_o example_n of_o matthew_n zachÄ™us_n the_o sinful_a woman_n &_o peter_n beside_o other_o more_o that_o here_o for_o shortness_n sake_n i_o do_v witting_o pass_v over_o but_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a repentance_n proceed_v of_o a_o feign_a heart_n &_o though_o at_o a_o blush_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o circumstance_n of_o true_a repentance_n yet_o for_o because_o it_o want_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sound_a confidence_n in_o he_o it_o be_v unsincere_a and_o utter_o false_a for_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n iscariote_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v with_o much_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n restore_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o price_n which_o he_o take_v for_o y_fw-es innocent_n blood_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o turn_v to_o christ_n &_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n all_o his_o repentance_n be_v without_o all_o fruit_n and_o without_o all_o profit_n do_v hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n torment_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o outward_a repentance_n but_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a case_n that_o do_v with_o all_o their_o caâ—e_n heart_n true_o repent_v with_o faith_n unfeigned_a for_o they_o receive_v infinite_a goodness_n of_o their_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a god_n who_o be_v at-one_a again_o with_o penitent_n and_o do_v now_o love_v they_o that_o before_o he_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n most_o hearty_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o punishment_n also_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o he_o turn_v into_o benefit_n for_o he_o do_v fill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v load_n penitentes_fw-la with_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o you_o understand_v dear_o belove_v by_o my_o former_a sermon_n that_o god_n bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o not_o for_o our_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o saint_n do_v trust_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n of_o repentance_n how_o holy_a and_o commendable_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n &_o that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o he_o god_n do_v therefore_o love_v we_o and_o our_o work_n do_v please_v he_o which_o work_v of_o we_o when_o he_o do_v recompense_n he_o crow_v not_o our_o work_n as_o our_o own_o work_n but_o crow_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o unrepentaunte_n unhappy_a be_v most_o unhappy_a they_o hear_v with_o what_o sin_n and_o transgression_n they_o have_v offend_v god_n &_o provoke_v his_o just_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o but_o therewithal_o they_o think_v not_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_o imminent_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o nor_o how_o to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n again_o what_o else_o therefore_o do_v remain_v behind_o for_o they_o but_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o just_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o they_o do_v most_o esteem_v in_o this_o transitory_a life_n it_o be_v good_a here_o to_o call_v
observe_v for_o to_o go_v about_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o search_v out_o and_o seek_v the_o very_o eternal_a be_v of_o god_n be_v both_o perilous_a and_o also_o flat_o forbid_v solomon_n cry_v as_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d much_o honey_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcurious_a searcher_n out_o of_o god_n majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v of_o his_o glory_n before_o that_o singular_a and_o notable_a communication_n wherein_a our_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n talk_v with_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v 19_o unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o pass_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n prescribe_v therefore_o our_o study_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v definite_a not_o infinite_a true_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o excellent_a friend_n of_o god_n stand_v amaze_v tremble_v so_o often_o as_o god_n in_o any_o outward_a show_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o their_o eye_n i_o need_v not_o to_o busy_v i_o self_n too_o much_o in_o reckon_v up_o example_n you_o know_v how_o abraham_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o talk_v which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n gen._n 18._o you_o know_v what_o the_o parent_n of_o gedeon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o helias_n speak_v 3._o reg._n 19_o peter_n after_o that_o he_o by_o the_o miraculous_a take_n of_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n do_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v go_v out_o from_o i_o oh_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a 〈…〉_o man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n if_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n than_o in_o this_o especial_o be_v humble_a modest_a and_o religious_a understand_v that_o his_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n be_v altogether_o uncircumscriptible_a &_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o very_o eloquent_o true_o and_o godly_a 〈…〉_o do_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_v because_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o a_o name_n be_v the_o significant_a notify_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o name_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v be_v right_o conceive_v by_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v right_o name_v by_o a_o apt_a term_n and_o fit_a nomination_n which_o while_o it_o be_v beyond_o understanding_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v above_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v name_v so_o that_o when_o god_n upon_o certain_a cause_n or_o occasion_n do_v annex_v or_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o name_n in_o word_n we_o may_v think_v and_o know_v that_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o a_o certain_a significancy_n be_v set_v down_o to_o which_o while_n man_n in_o prayer_n do_v run_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v concern_v god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o neither_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o man_n able_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o fashion_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o eloquence_n of_o man_n mouth_n utter_v in_o speech_n word_n in_o any_o point_n answerable_a unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o to_o the_o thinck_n upon_o and_o utter_v out_o his_o majesty_n all_o eloquence_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v too_o too_o little_a for_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o be_v because_o if_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v less_o than_o man_n mind_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o speech_n and_o can_v be_v speak_v because_o if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v then_o be_v it_o lesser_a than_o man_n speech_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v compass_v and_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v less_o than_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o in_o speech_n be_v show_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o than_o he_o for_o in_o silence_n to_o our_o self_n we_o may_v partly_o perceive_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o word_n to_o express_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o if_o you_o call_v he_o light_n then_o do_v you_o rather_o name_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o than_o he_o but_o he_o you_o express_v not_o or_o if_o you_o call_v he_o virtue_n then_o do_v you_o rather_o name_v his_o power_n than_o he_o but_o he_o you_o declare_v not_o or_o if_o you_o call_v he_o majesty_n then_o do_v you_o rather_o name_v his_o honour_n than_o he_o but_o he_o you_o describe_v not_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o in_o run_v through_o every_o sâ—uerall_a title_n prolong_v the_o time_n i_o will_v at_o once_o declare_v it_o all_o say_v all_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v still_o rather_o name_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o for_o what_o can_v thou_o fittlye_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o that_o too_o as_o we_o can_v as_o our_o capacity_n will_v serve_v and_o as_o our_o understanding_n will_v let_v we_o we_o shall_v in_o mind_n conceive_v what_o god_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o can_v bâ—e_v understand_v nor_o can_v possible_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v for_o as_o at_o the_o see_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n do_v so_o dazzle_v and_o wax_v dim_a that_o our_o sight_n can_v behold_v the_o very_a circle_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v object_n against_o it_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o she_o settle_v herself_o to_o consider_v of_o god_o by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v she_o blind_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o cogitation_n for_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o what_o can_v thou_o fit_o think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o loftiness_n high_a than_o all_o height_n deep_o than_o all_o depth_n light_a than_o all_o light_n clear_a than_o all_o clearness_n bright_a than_o all_o brightness_n strong_a than_o all_o strength_n more_o virtuous_a than_o all_o virtue_n fair_a than_o all_o fairness_n true_a than_o all_o truth_n great_a than_o all_o greatness_n mighty_a than_o all_o might_n rich_a than_o all_o richesse_n wise_a than_o all_o wisdom_n more_o liberal_a than_o all_o liberality_n better_a than_o all_o goodness_n just_a than_o all_o justice_n and_o gentle_a than_o all_o gentleness_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a be_v as_o to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o have_v i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n although_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v god._n so_o and_o that_o no_o tongue_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n can_v full_o express_v what_o who_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_o attemper_v itself_o to_o our_o imbecility_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o some_o mean_n form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o they_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a suffice_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o still_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v be_v define_v but_o that_o by_o those_o
not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n for_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n immediate_o 4._o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v thus_o in_o effect_n i_o open_v myself_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o god_n schaddai_n who_o be_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o perform_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o ready_a that_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o performance_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_a deum_n schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a or_o almighty_a god_o but_o also_o to_o be_v jehovah_n a_o essence_n or_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a true_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o myself_o or_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o our_o father_n 〈…〉_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o then_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v in_o memory_n my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o patriarch_n that_o by_o they_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o patriarch_n they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a diligence_n peculiar_o reckon_v up_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o even_o as_o he_o be_v they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v both_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n be_v life_n and_o heaped-up_a store_n of_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n and_o now_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o when_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o especial_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o pick_v those_o three_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o name_n prefire_v several_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o he_o do_v evident_o teach_v trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_a god_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v that_o one_o dionysius_n have_v make_v a_o busy_a commentary_n god._n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o more_o simp_o handle_v matter_n belong_v unto_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v make_v account_v of_o 72._o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rehearse_v so_o will_v i_o hereafter_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la repeat_v to_o you_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o secondary_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n god._n of_o god_n exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o vision_n &_o divine_a mirror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a parable_n while_o by_o prosopographie_n lineament_n prosopopeie_o or_o mortal_a shape_n he_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o stick_v upon_o those_o visible_a thing_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n bodily_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o to_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a saint_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n express_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o god_n have_v in_o that_o shape_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o dote_a error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v himself_o by_o attribute_v false_o to_o god_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o poison_n recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assure_v testimony_n of_o catholic_a true_a doctor_n write_v to_o fortunatius_fw-la de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o bodiless_a god_n say_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o every_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o know_v this_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v wing_n name_v we_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o operation_n when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o foot_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o present_a readiness_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o eye_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o sight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o else_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o neither_o do_v i_o alone_o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o think_v thus_o but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o which_o even_o with_o a_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v withstand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v anthropomorphites_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v over_o much_o to_o cause_v to_o long_a a_o stay_n i_o do_v here_o mean_a to_o allege_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o when_o that_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o care_n 94._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o place_n do_v most_o of_o â—â—â—tullian_n all_o make_v against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v member_n even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o adam_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n
walk_v in_o paradise_n they_o do_v understand_v these_o place_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n lie_v and_o do_v refer_v mortal_a weakness_n to_o the_o magnificent_a mightiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o hand_n and_o all_o foot_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n because_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o therefore_o mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o say_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o member_n and_o give_v they_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n ambrose_n hierome_n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o like_o these_o of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o can_v ever_o read_v or_o come_v by_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v too_o long_o here_o several_o to_o rehearse_v i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o nature_n unconstant_o invisible_a and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n without_o waver_a believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o invisible_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o appear_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o these_o now_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la by_o member_n say_v he_o be_v show_v the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bodily_a fashion_n of_o god_n or_o corporal_a lineament_n for_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v set_v down_o because_o he_o see_v allthing_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n be_v name_v it_o be_v therefore_o name_v because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o finger_n be_v mention_v then_o be_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v and_o when_o the_o nostril_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o sweet_a smell_n be_v thereby_o notify_v and_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n be_v specify_v thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o nature_n can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v name_v that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a for_o neither_o member_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n only_o without_o any_o word_n all_o thing_n obey_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v eye_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o light_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o foot_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o wish_v for_o a_o hand_n who_o will_n without_o word_n do_v work_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o need_v ear_n that_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a thought_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o lack_v a_o tongue_n who_o only_a thinck_n be_v a_o command_v for_o these_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o the_o body_n do_v fulfil_v the_o thought_n but_o to_o god_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a who_o will_v the_o very_a work_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v without_o all_o stir_a business_n but_o do_v even_o immediate_o with_o his_o will_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o whole_o see_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n because_o he_o whole_o hear_v he_o be_v all_o hand_n because_o he_o whole_o work_v and_o all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o for_o what_o soever_o be_v simple_a that_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o diversity_n of_o itself_o for_o those_o thing_n fall_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o member_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v unto_o dissolution_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o can_v feel_v diversity_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n do_v see_v god_o face_n to_o face_n god._n and_o that_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_o plain_o and_o not_o obseure_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o to_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o vision_n most_o manifest_a effectual_a and_o very_o familiar_a for_o true_o say_v theodoretus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v comprehend_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o do_v itself_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o fawe_fw-mi a_o certain_a glory_n and_o certain_a vision_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o assure_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o remain_v most_o true_a no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v god_o at_o 1._o any_o time_n god_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o â—_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v 33_o my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v upon_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n no_o man_n shall_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o light_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o be_v clarify_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n tertullian_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v soâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o competent_a shape_n appear_v to_o man_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v significant_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o every_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o always_o descend_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n in_o dream_n in_o a_o mirror_n and_o in_o oracle_n so_o always_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n after_o this_o premonition_n we_o will_v now_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n exhibit_v to_o holy_a man_n god_n exhibit_v to_o his_o servant_n many_o and_o sundry_a vision_n wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_o after_o a_o manner_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o majesty_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o notable_a one_o exodus_fw-la 19_o esaie_n 6._o ezechiel_n 1._o daniel_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v
thereby_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v in_o comprehensible_a this_o one_o place_n of_o isaiah_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o where_o in_o the_o 40._o cha_z he_o say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v mesure_v heaven_n with_o his_o span_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o three_o finger_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o counsel_n who_o teach_v he_o who_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n to_o instruct_v he_o behold_v all_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n full_a and_o count_v as_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o the_o balance_n weigh_v yea_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o isle_n as_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o dust_n libanus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o minister_v he_o wood_n to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o be_v in_o ough_o for_o one_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o all_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o they_o be_v count_v as_o less_o than_o nothing_o understand_v you_o not_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o world_n who_o inhabiter_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o cover_n &_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o bring_v prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o this_o place_n now_o do_v belong_v the_o prosopopeiall_a speech_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v sundry_a and_o many_o beside_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o place_v in_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o know_v god_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o solomon_n ballad_n both_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v you_o too_o long_o for_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n last_o of_o all_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n or_o sentence_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o notable_a speech_n of_o jeremy_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glory_v glory_n in_o this_o 9_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o be_o i_o delight_v in_o such_o thing_n alone_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a great_a benefit_n by_o his_o judgement_n he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therewithal_o he_o keep_v equity_n even_o as_o also_o his_o righteousness_n do_v true_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promiss_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o liberal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n a_o upright_o judge_v &_o assure_a truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o hither_o now_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n y_fw-es acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o the_o allegation_n whereof_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o condemn_v i_o will_v cite_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o reckon_v they_o all_o the_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_a authority_n and_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_o this_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thou_o selâ—e_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scribe_n say_v well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o this_o testimony_n also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o notable_a one_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v in_o mount_n sina_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n have_v thou_o none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o song_n bring_v in_o god_o say_v deut._n see_v now_o how_o that_o i_o i_o be_o god_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o law_n do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o agree_v for_o david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n say_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undefiled_a way_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v any_o strength_n except_o our_o god_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n in_o esaie_n and_o by_o esaie_n cry_v and_o say_v â—â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o â—â—_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o if_o any_o be_v let_v he_o call_v forth_o and_o open_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o lay_v before_o i_o what_o have_v chance_v since_o i_o appoint_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v all-thing_n i_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o i_o only_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o earth_n by_o i_o self_n i_o make_v the_o token_n of_o witch_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o make_v the_o soothsayers_n fool_n as_o for_o the_o wise_a i_o turn_v they_o backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n i_o set_v up_o the_o word_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o my_o messenger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o 45._o there_o be_v else_o none_o which_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o make_v peace_n and_o trouble_n yea_o even_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v now_o add_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a instructor_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_o and_o one_o mediator_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_o and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v there_o be_v none_o 〈…〉_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o though_o there_o be_v
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o even_o till_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n celebrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n do_v say_v thou_o oh_o lord_n know_v my_o down_n sit_v 139._o and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o spy_v out_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n do_v know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thine_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 139._o psalm_n which_o psalm_n do_v whole_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o david_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n agree_v where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v 21._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will._n every_o man_n way_n seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n drive_v or_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o 10._o light_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o evident_a testimony_n also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n daniel_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v say_v wisdom_n &_o strength_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o 2._o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understand_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a &_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o he_o moreover_o ethan_n the_o ezrachite_a say_v thou_o lord_n rule_a 89._o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n thou_o still_a the_o wave_n thereof_o when_o they_o arise_v thou_o have_v a_o almighty_a arm_n thou_o strengthene_v thy_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o right-hand_a in_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v thy_o royal_a throne_n establish_v goodness_n and_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_v oh_o god_n shall_v the_o earth_n 104._o be_v fill_v and_o he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o hear_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o merry_a and_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n all_o thing_n do_v wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o gather_v it_o &_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o dust_n again_o the_o lord_n upphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o 104._o lift_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o the_o lord_n lose_v man_n from_o their_o fetters_n the_o lord_n give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n keep_v the_o stranger_n he_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o turn_v upsidedown_o great_a be_v our_o 147._o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n &_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v none_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n &_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n &_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n as_o will_v &_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o shall_v abide_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o cold_a he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o shall_v blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n what_o 135_o please_v he_o that_o have_v he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v lighten_v unto_o rain_n and_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasury_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n like_v to_o these_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o rifely_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o these_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o testify_v abundant_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o man_n himself_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o do_v here_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o gentilism_n destiny_n either_o stoical_a or_o astrological_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o ethnic_n fortune_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n we_o do_v utter_o detest_v philosophical_a disputation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o do_v therefore_o simple_o believe_v &_o teach_v y_fw-es god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o y_fw-fr too_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n just_a judgement_n &_o comely_a order_n by_o mean_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a which_o mean_v whosoever_o despise_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n only_o of_o you_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o make_v this_o objection_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o our_o oar_n we_o may_v snort_v idle_o &_o take_v our_o ease_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o work_n or_o impel_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o need_v our_o aid_n he_o will_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o even_o impel_v we_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_n scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o &_o show_v to_o have_v think_v speak_v &_o judge_v more_o sincere_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o angel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v to_o lot_n have_v thou_o to_o zoar_v and_o save_v thou_o self_n there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o 16._o be_v come_v thither_o loe_o here_o by_o god_n providence_n lot_z with_o his_o be_v save_v the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v &_o of_o all_o the_o city_n thereabout_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o preservation_n lot_n labour_n be_v require_v and_o he_o bid_v to_o do_v his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v himself_o yea_o i_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o zoar._n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o say_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o day_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o even_o 31._o he_o which_o do_v whole_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o with_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o may_v deceive_v and_o escape_v from_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_v of_o saul_n his_o father_n in_o law_n neither_o 19_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o aid_n and_o shift_n of_o his_o wife_n michol_n he_o do_v not_o reply_n to_o she_o again_o and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o wile_n to_o beâ—_z wrought_v the_o almighty_a be_v able_a to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n soldier_n or_o otherwise_o to_o save_v i_o by_o some_o miraculous_a mean_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o &_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v thus_o but_o do_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n providence_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o middle_a mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o mean_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o by_o all_o assay_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n paul_n do_v hear_v the_o lord_n flat_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o
at_o jerusalem_n 23._o so_o must_v thou_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v privy_o send_v his_o sister_n son_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o unto_o the_o tribune_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o jew_n request_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o uncourteous_a or_o unthankful_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o antipatridis_n nor_o to_o the_o horseman_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cÄ™sarea_n again_o as_o he_o sail_v in_o you_o adriaticke_n sea_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o y_fw-fr all_o his_o company_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o 27._o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_a as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o mariner_n go_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o ship_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o mean_n marvel_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v true_o it_o be_v by_o god_n government_n or_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v all_o these_o *_o impression_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o fiery_a or_o airy_a or_o watery_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o do_v the_o air_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a the_o water_n flow_v and_o ebb_v again_o and_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n think_v very_o that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o any_o merit_v sake_n of_o they_o because_o the_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o father_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o for_o all_o 5._o that_o they_o do_v never_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o 1._o will_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o be_v obstinate_a &_o rebellious_a you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n long_o 18._o before_o esaie_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n &_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v &_o bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v open_v heaven_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v rain_n to_o thy_o land_n in_o due_a season_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v his_o commandment_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_a in_o the_o field_n the_o heaven_n above_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o many_o plague_n etc_n etc_n and_o history_n bear_v record_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o good_a success_n and_o prosperity_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n therefore_o hereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v that_o man_n affair_n and_o state_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n so_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o sit_v as_o we_o say_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o bosom_n idle_o and_o neglect_v good_a mean_n but_o rather_o watchful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o life_n nor_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o do_v not_o take_v a_o just_a dispensation_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o health_n of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v through_o that_o help_v of_o god_n religious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v what_o good_a soever_o do_v chance_n or_o betide_v they_o impute_v to_o man_n corruption_n to_o our_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n what_o evil_a soever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o war_n plague_n and_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n do_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n afflict_v mortal_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v arise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v good_a which_o wish_v we_o rather_o well_o than_o evil_a yea_o oftentimes_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n turn_v our_o evil_a purpose_n unto_o good_a end_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n true_o upon_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n all_o the_o godly_a proâ—â—dence_n sort_n do_v gather_v that_o their_o good_a god_n wish_v well_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o we_o not_o in_o great_a thing_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o small_a he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v all_o our_o member_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n disease_n and_o imminent_a peril_n he_o feed_v refresh_v and_o preserve_v we_o for_o as_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o man_n health_n and_o behoof_n so_o do_v he_o preserve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n good_a and_o commodity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n fore-appoyntment_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o his_o providence_n do_v no_o less_o comfort_n the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o call_v foreknowledge_n that_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o see_v even_o present_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v man_n a_o most_o certain_a end_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o foreappointment_n touch_v these_o point_n some_o have_v diverse_o dispute_v and_o many_o very_o curious_o and_o contentious_o enough_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n sure_o that_o not_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n also_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v endanger_v the_o religious_a searcher_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n confess_v that_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n wit_n but_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o 11._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a or_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v they_o never_o forget_v
he_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n make_v invocation_n the_o same_o need_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mediation_n of_o saintes_n have_v not_o he_o all_o thing_n plentiful_o in_o christ_n we_o say_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n intercessor_n father_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o only_a mediator_n etc_n etc_n that_o after_o he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o have_v other_o advocate_n many_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n but_o because_o intercession_n they_o join_v with_o he_o many_o other_o they_o do_v not_o sure_o send_v all_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o yet_o do_v they_o preach_v one_o only_a mediator_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a mediator_n how_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o together_o with_o he_o many_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n touch_v redemption_n and_o intercession_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o a_o mediator_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o each_o in_o disposition_n and_o nature_n a_o intercessor_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v indifferent_a for_o either_o side_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o intercessor_n on_o both_o part_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n be_v require_v and_o look_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o discord_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o discord_n or_o debate_n do_v also_o cease_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n quite_o to_o raze_v out_o sin_n that_o disagreement_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o amends_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v with_o word_n or_o with_o prayer_n but_o with_o blood_n and_o death_n hebr._n 9_o whereupon_o we_o do_v necessary_o gather_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n for_o principal_o christ_n may_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o he_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o saint_n participate_v but_o only_o one_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n furthermore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o intercessor_n must_v also_o be_v a_o reconciliatour_n or_o a_o attonement-maker_n for_o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o y_fw-mi make_v intercession_n do_v shoot_v be_v reconciliation_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a reconciliatour_n of_o man_n therefore_o also_o the_o only_a intercessor_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n to_o dissolve_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n take_v away_o sin_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n hitherto_o do_v now_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o reconciler_n or_o mediator_n 2._o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o although_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o invocation_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n for_o as_o he_o alone_o redeem_v we_o so_o do_v he_o alone_o even_o now_o commend_v we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v once_o again_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n die_v for_o we_o much_o 5._o more_o therefore_o not_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o somewhat_o plain_a for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 8._o say_v christ_n ever_o live_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o same_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n or_o make_v access_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n hebr._n 4._o chapter_n and_o ephes_n 2._o chapter_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o we_o many_o door_n but_o one_o only_a door_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o door_n and_o 10._o again_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v to_o 14._o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o do_v not_o he_o which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o i_o only_o and_o alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n all_o other_o way_n and_o all_o other_o patroness_n or_o advocate_n what_o so_o ever_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o through_o shamefastness_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n his_o defence_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n plain_o and_o love_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o defence_n cry_v â—â—_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o less_o evident_a testimony_n than_o these_o and_o that_o good_a store_n may_v be_v gather_v among_o other_o this_o one_o be_v excellent_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o argument_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n now_o also_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a or_o unchangeable_a therefore_o not_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v make_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n also_o of_o intercession_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a a_o defender_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o end_n a_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conveyable_a i_o say_v or_o removable_a which_o can_v not_o either_o by_o succession_n resignation_n or_o partake_a pass_v over_o to_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o christe_o only_o and_o alone_o remain_v intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o our_o self_n either_o after_o christ_n or_o with_o christ_n other_o intercessor_n for_o he_o be_v able_a himself_o alone_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o full_a leave_v unto_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereabout_o to_o
arise_v which_o savour_v sweet_a by_o virtue_n force_n compelle_n it_o do_v ascend_v and_o pierce_v the_o azure_a sky_n the_o send_v of_o balm_n and_o safron_n it_o excel_v yea_o frankincense_n and_o persian_a spice_n smell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o mount_v up_o aloft_o and_o please_v god_n therewith_o delight_v oft_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god._n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_o spring_v from_o the_o inward_a neither_o god._n be_v it_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o this_o other_o but_o be_v open_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o keep_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o rite_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o we_o do_v both_o testify_v unto_o man_n the_o inward_a service_n and_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o service_n have_v his_o appoint_a limit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o feign_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o that_o outward_a service_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v declare_v when_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n abrogate_a those_o old_a rite_n so_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o place_v again_o a_o very_a few_o for_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o profit_n common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v to_o which_o thing_n a_o convenient_a place_n be_v necessary_a fit_a time_n due_a order_n and_o holy_a instrument_n where_o again_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o nothing_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v they_o fetch_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v he_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v short_a they_o serve_v god_n with_o outward_a service_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gather_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o limit_v time_n who_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o pray_v public_o with_o the_o church_n who_o religious_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v other_o lawful_a and_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o their_o service_n they_o glorify_v god_n among_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n no_o small_a reward_n namely_o his_o blessing_n and_o increase_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v every_o where_o gather_v together_o holy_a assembly_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o commend_v prayer_n of_o marie_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n he_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n 11._o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o put_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o john_n not_o consent_v to_o baptise_v he_o at_o his_o ask_n and_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o diligent_o commend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v most_o decent_o holy_a assembly_n the_o place_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 16._o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v serve_v and_o sure_o the_o service_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v can_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o celestial_a saint_n to_o god_o alone_o it_o agree_v wherefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o these_o and_o when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o service_n or_o duty_n he_o require_v our_o whole_a heart_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o moses_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v 13._o he_o his_o commandment_n shall_v you_o keep_v and_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o here_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o add_v see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o you_o shall_v cleave_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o understand_v than_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o do_v not_o read_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o emphatical_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v the_o emphaphasis_n plain_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o which_o testimony_n doubtless_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o our_o demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v i_o will_v moreover_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n howbeit_o establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o also_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la do_v show_v that_o god_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v as_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o she_o think_v the_o same_o better_a than_o herself_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n to_o be_v short_a not_o heaven_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o rather_o that_o all_o these_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o be_v any_o soul_n assure_a reason_n do_v convince_v and_o anon_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o otherthing_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v create_v something_o be_v worse_a something_o be_v as_o good_a worse_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n but_o nothing_o be_v better_a and_o if_o happy_o something_o of_o these_o be_v better_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o become_v not_o so_o ill_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v either_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o god_n therefore_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o it_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o any_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o most_o bless_a they_o be_v only_o
in_o the_o beginning_n what_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o climb_v beyond_o that_o waspe_n or_o when_o shall_v we_o so_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o or_o outreach_n our_o thought_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o &_o worthy_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v astonnish_v cry_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o pass_v all_o capacity_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o all_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o his_o image_n wherefore_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n his_o brightness_n and_o final_o his_o image_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n &_o force_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v coeternal_a and_o everlasting_a with_o he_o since_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a for_o how_o be_v he_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n or_o how_o be_v he_o the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v perfect_o obtain_v and_o possess_v the_o beauty_n of_o he_o who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o father_n as_z in_o a_o fountain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o fountain_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o from_o who_o and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n &_o from_o the_o father_n not_o flow_v abroad_o but_o either_o as_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v for_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v one_o from_o one_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o both_o to_o be_v so_o coeverlasting_a that_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o brightness_n or_o how_o shall_v brightness_n be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v fire_n that_o want_v heat_n or_o from_o whence_o shall_v heat_n come_v but_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o else_o from_o somewhat_o else_o peradventure_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o substantial_a quality_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o the_o quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o these_o body_n be_v together_o with_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o evermore_o declare_v from_o whence_o they_o do_v come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o yet_o next_o his_o father_n second_o in_o nature_n but_o always_o in_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a beget_n thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o these_o point_n sure_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o undoubted_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v iucarnate_a for_o we_o and_o make_v man_n subsist_v in_o either_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n howbeit_o so_o that_o these_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v between_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o divide_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_v throughout_o their_o part_n we_o will_v plain_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o word_n homoousius_fw-la which_o the_o latinist_n agreeable_o have_v translate_v father_n consubstantiale_fw-la consubstantial_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o have_v be_v long_o &_o much_o altercation_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v of_o that_o most_o famous_a and_o solemn_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o cÄ™sarea_n brief_o and_o pithy_o expound_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n it_o have_v a_o express_a signification_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v resemble_v and_o liken_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o who_o beget_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o eusebius_n anon_o after_o say_v unto_o which_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o appear_v we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v see_v we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n and_o interpreter_n among_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v this_o word_n homoousius_fw-la these_o bee_n socrates_n his_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o history_n and_o the_o eight_o cap._n sure_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o church_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n craftiness_n &_o malice_n of_o heretic_n do_v themselves_o use_v and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o use_v word_n most_o pithy_a and_o as_o little_a doubtful_a as_o may_v be_v whereby_o partly_o they_o may_v manifest_o express_v the_o sound_a truth_n &_o partly_o discover_v and_o reprove_v yea_o and_o also_o thrust_v out_o the_o deceit_n and_o malicious_a practice_n of_o heretic_n arius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sincere_o confess_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o apt_a and_o fit_a word_n to_o set_v out_o and_o declare_v the_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o another_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o be_v read_v to_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o and_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v then_o make_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a demonstration_n that_o the_o son_n iâ—_z homoousius_fw-la or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n &_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o my_o coequal_a smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o loe_o god_n call_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v smite_v his_o fellow_n or_o coequal_a and_o who_o be_v that_o shepherd_n y_fw-es be_v smite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v poinct_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o further_a our_o cause_n that_o hierome_n read_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v coequal_a with_o i_o but_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o for_o as_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o amith_n do_v signify_v coequal_a so_o he_o set_v down_o another_o word_n no_o less_o effectual_a for_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n cleave_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v express_v the_o inward_a and_o very_a substantial_a that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o inherence_n or_o coequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o add_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o man_n which_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v it_o but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
send_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o christ_n neither_o have_v add_v neither_o yet_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o god_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o this_o conjunction_n or_o join_v together_o that_o he_o also_o be_v god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n in_o one_o lord_n true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o consequent_o in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v at_o no_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v place_v himself_o among_o man_n only_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v man_n only_o neither_o will_v be_v have_v join_v himself_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n now_o also_o touch_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o say_v nothing_o because_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v and_o now_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v glory_n with_o god_n and_o possess_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n than_o be_v he_o before_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v glory_n for_o none_o can_v have_v a_o thing_n unless_o he_o which_o possess_v the_o thing_n be_v afore_o but_o christ_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o as_o man_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o then_o be_v when_o that_o world_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v glory_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n only_o who_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o possess_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o these_o word_n tertullian_n do_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o predestination_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n say_v which_o be_v god_n 9_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o eight_o chapter_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n that_o he_o which_o see_v and_o perceive_v it_o not_o be_v blind_a both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o who_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n now_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o paul_n 17._o witness_v but_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n christ_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n in_o the_o 43._o &_o 45._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n without_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o but_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 23._o chapter_n call_v 23._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n jehovah_n and_o our_o righteousness_n likewise_o in_o esaie_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n say_v i_o have_v give_v or_o make_v thee_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 49._o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o none_o other_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n save_o that_o divine_a righteousness_n only_o it_o follow_v consequent_o doubtless_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o all_o respect_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v 45._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o name_n 2._o give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o thing_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o y_fw-mi christe_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v worship_v and_o also_o serve_v see_v we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n that_o sure_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o 5._o judgement_n to_o wit_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o government_n all_o glory_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o hereunto_o therefore_o belong_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o the_o 42._o lord_n hu_o or_o i_o myself_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o a_o stranger_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n albeit_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o other_o several_a person_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v and_o now_o oh_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n 17._o which_o thou_o give_v i_o with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v no_o but_o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o i_o receive_v albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n in_o micheas_n the_o christian_n say_v all_o people_n one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n as_o 4._o for_o we_o â–ª_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god._n furthermore_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n &_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v feed_v my_o flock_n myself_o alone_o and_o anon_o he_o add_v my_o 34._o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v it_o meaning_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o only_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n for_o the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n must_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v everlasting_a must_v know_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
he_o have_v no_o mother_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v bare_a man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n which_o thing_n socrates_n handle_v at_o large_a historiarum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o but_o nestorius_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a faith_n for_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marry_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v without_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o marie_n bring_v forth_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o she_o worthy_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o bear_v not_o god_n she_o bring_v forth_o bare_a man_n neither_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_o couple_v man_n unseparable_o to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a true_o he_o can_v die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v yea_o and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v paul_n say_v have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o 2._o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n can_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n since_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n not_o bare_a man_n only_o we_o right_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_v for_o we_o though_o he_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o can_v suffer_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o toletane_v counsel_n follow_v he_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n head_n may_v be_v bear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v turn_v change_v or_o iubiecte_v to_o suffer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o put_v on_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v 20._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorrhead_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n take_v have_v blood_n and_o since_o that_o god_n account_v not_o that_o as_o a_o other_o but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o we_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n redeem_v the_o world_n whereupon_o theodoretus_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n eran._n 3._o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v both_o god_o and_o man_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n have_v always_o preach_a then_o as_o man_n he_o suffer_v but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n suffer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a yea_o and_o sleep_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v abide_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o those_o but_o suffer_v that_o to_o abide_v the_o affection_n &_o passion_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o be_v it_o join_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v &_o permit_v that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v through_o end_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v suffer_v death_n not_o feel_v grief_n true_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o make_v his_o passion_n agreeable_a &_o convenient_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o temple_n or_o dwell_v place_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n or_o change_v property_n of_o john_n damascenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a give_v or_o a_o interchaung_v of_o property_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o communicate_v of_o property_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o property_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o but_o in_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o bishop_n fulgentius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v thus_o leave_v write_v he_o say_v this_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o because_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n of_o man_n though_o according_a to_o his_o true_a humanity_n he_o be_v then_o local_o in_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o say_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sentence_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o some_o be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v these_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o before_o abraham_n be_v i'am_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_o and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v particular_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o embassage_n or_o ministration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o make_v 2._o he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o do_v they_o sufficient_o agree_v such_o be_v these_o my_o 6._o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n i_o have_v power_n to_o 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n the_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o for_o these_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o true_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o again_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v without_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o can_v apt_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o communicate_v of_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n divide_v of_o our_o mediator_n god_n
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
you_o of_o true_a faith_n &_o belief_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o y_fw-fr apostle_n though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o precious_a gift_n &_o wonderful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o do_v all_o worship_n call_v upon_o &_o serve_v god_n &_o we_o confess_v y_fw-fr god_n work_v by_o his_o saint_n who_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n require_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v of_o we_o for_o true_o say_v lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o angel_n since_o they_o us._n be_v immortal_a neither_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v unlling_a to_o be_v call_v god_n who_o only_a office_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o service_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o at_o his_o commandment_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n who_o officer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n albeit_o affair_n be_v dispatch_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o s_o augustine_n also_o say_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o himself_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n very_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n 〈…〉_o for_o angel_n arâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v instrumental_a as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d theme_n but_o god_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o principal_n cause_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o thâ—_z apostle_n we_o read_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o when_o forty_o yeaâ—â—s_n wâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v into_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n a_o angel._n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v â–ª_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o fathâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o instrument_n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 6._o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v lord_n which_o even_o now_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o desert_n 16._o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o account_v not_o the_o same_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n she_o give_v not_o thanks_n to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v she_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o do_v she_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n nay_o rather_o she_o refer_v her_o speech_n also_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v â–ª_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n look_v on_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o guide_n or_o captain_n never_o worship_v or_o serve_v he_o even_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o well_o to_o prosper_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o require_v of_o he_o to_o show_v and_o give_v trial_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o master_n abraham_n in_o daniel_n the_o 〈…〉_o god_n â—nâ—ly_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d blessessâ—â—_n thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—ight_a worthy_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v â–ª_o tho_o in_o the_o meanâ—_z while_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o heâ—_z say_v in_o the_o act_n there_o stand_v by_o i_o 27._o their_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n john_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_n at_o the_o angel_n foot_n the_o angel_n cry_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fallow_a servant_n and_o 22._o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n these_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o although_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n towards_o we_o yet_o y_fw-es they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o but_o that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v callâ—d_v upon_o and_o serve_v from_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n certain_a minister_n and_o ecclestastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v nothing_o swerve_v for_o lactantius_n in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v angel_n will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n but_o they_o which_o revolt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o offender_n they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o go_v unto_o 〈…〉_o what_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o devour_a to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o â—â—d_z being_n not_o able_a of_o themselves_o have_v assay_v as_o i_o hear_v these_o way_n &_o have_v fall_v into_o â—_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d aftâ—r_v curious_a vision_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v extant_a lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o â—â—â—tercessour_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a â–ª_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o 〈…〉_o word_n that_o the_o good_a angelâ—_n of_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr for_o a_o religione_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o god_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o see_v the_o angel_n but_o by_o see_v the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o also_o love_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o they_o wherâ—fore_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o louâ—_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o condemn_v do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o he_o good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v well_o write_v therefore_o y_fw-mi a_o angel_n forâ—ad_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v he_o to_o worship_v onâ—_n only_a god_n under_o who_o he_o also_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o he_o the_o same_o august_n therefore_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o author_n if_o any_o require_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a â–ª_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n 〈…〉_o of_o wood_n &_o stone_n to_o the_o holâ—â—_n garganuâ—_n angâ—â—_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a shall_v 〈…〉_o â—ee_o curse_a of_o the_o â—rueth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v due_a to_o one_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o build_v a_o â—â—ple_n to_o any_o kind_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v â—ob_v god_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o not_o he_o the_o true_a god_n 〈…〉_o we_o build_v not_o a_o temple_n but_o 〈…〉_o his_o temple_n â–ª_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o hither_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o thâ—_z holy_a oâ—_n good_a 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a angel_n 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o devil_n hereof_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o plain_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n minister_v unto_o meâ—_z that_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o saducee_v in_o devil_n time_n pâ—st_v â—eâ—ied_v and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o 〈…〉_o religious_a nay_o rather_o epicure_n deny_v the_o same_o who_o unless_o they_o â—â—pent_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a pain_n and_o smart_n both_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n &_o that_o they_o be_v torment_n and_o executioner_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o epicure_n for_o the_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o what_o god_n he_o very_o for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o covet_v churape_n to_o pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o we_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v strengthen_v and_o bless_v in_o he_o and_o may_v perfect_o understand_v his_o will_n to_o uswarde_v and_o final_o our_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o therefore_o further_v our_o salvation_n very_o diligent_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o true_a doctrine_n he_o himself_o come_v forth_o to_o instruct_v man_n but_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n through_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o meeting_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o wonderful_a majesty_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o much_o communication_n of_o god_n have_v with_o our_o father_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o meet_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o mount_n sina_n for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o mount_n not_o without_o glory_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o law_n which_o sum_n we_o call_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o people_n be_v astony_v with_o his_o divine_a majesty_n say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v 20._o not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o god_n receive_v this_o offer_n say_v 5._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o man_n which_o man_n themselves_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v break_v so_o as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v after_o that_o manner_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o god_n in_o deed_n may_v by_o the_o secret_a church_n illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o man_n ministry_n as_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o creature_n regenerate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o creature_n nor_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n even_o so_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o forthwith_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n with_o the_o heretic_n enthusiastae_fw-la but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o just_a order_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v religion_n the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v have_v teach_v 8_o he_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o give_v he_o philip_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o interpreter_n likewise_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o 1_n heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o man_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o refer_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n call_v ananias_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n be_v 10._o at_o caesarea_n which_o may_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v he_o to_o call_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 9_o for_o this_o cause_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n they_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v man_n their_o word_n be_v call_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o despise_v they_o seem_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n for_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o many_o interpret_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n 26._o of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v â—_o send_v thou_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc_n etc_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n say_v before_o that_o speak_n of_o john_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o 1._o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o thank_v 2._o god_n say_v he_o because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n 4._o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v even_o give_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20._o and_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o some_o wrest_v these_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o natural_a minister_v sense_n do_v give_v the_o minister_n a_o equal_a power_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o only_o pertain_v unto_o he_o they_o communicate_v also_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v set_v out_o lest_o it_o wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o profane_a man_n othersome_a again_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v superfluous_a or_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n jest_n it_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o let_v the_o ministry_n in_o deed_n be_v beautify_v and_o keep_v in_o authority_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n become_v it_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v only_a god_n office_n on_o who_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o depend_v and_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o only_a wellspring_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n unblemished_a and_o his_o priesthood_n sound_a unto_o himself_o in_o every_o point_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n remain_v a_o priest_n yea_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o execute_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o draw_v they_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n plain_o teach_v this_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n this_o power_n he_o
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o
be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n &_o of_o unrighteousness_n make_v righteousness_n correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o horror_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n who_o under_o stand_v 8._o not_o that_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n &_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o a'n_z say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o 20._o my_o depart_n shall_v grevous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o from_o bishop_n &_o from_o they_o the_o advance_v bishop_n come_v forth_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n priesthood_n lordship_n and_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n who_o do_v it_o now_o not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god._n but_o the_o pope_n bishop_n champion_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n yea_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o other_o both_o indignity_n &_o power_n but_o let_v they_o dispute_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o please_v they_o which_o will_v simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o these_o man_n babble_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v flat_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o disputation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o sovercigntie_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v and_o discuss_v brief_o also_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o 5._o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n &_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereas_o they_o object_n y_fw-mi christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o in_o they_o over_o all_o priest_n minister_n and_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v willing_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v moses_n david_n helias_n or_o esaie_n the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n after_o that_o sort_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o we_o deny_v and_o deny_v again_o most_o constant_o and_o therewithal_o we_o defend_v s._n peter_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o spot_n wherewithal_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o defile_v he_o even_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v not_o remain_v faithful_a towards_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o rule_v or_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o in_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n neither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o may_v kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o that_o by_o their_o meeting_n and_o friendly_a conference_n together_o every_o one_o throughout_o all_o church_n may_v understand_v there_o be_v perfect_v consent_n in_o opinion_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v apostleshipp_n their_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n pillar_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v right_o do_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v supremacy_n atthe_v hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o require_v not_o another_o to_o be_v send_v lest_o his_o supremacy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v but_o willing_o obey_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n so_o the_o 12._o or_o 11._o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o sylvester_n say_v they_o but_o if_o we_o never_o constantine_n so_o perfect_o agree_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v true_a &_o not_o feign_v or_o forge_v which_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v yet_o will_v not_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v receive_v a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o the_o foolish_a affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wander_v in_o blindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o emperor_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o situate_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
the_o gospel_n he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o love_v the_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v have_v the_o natural_a mark_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o because_o many_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v loathe_v holy_a assembly_n but_o also_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v pray_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o effectual_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-knowen_a that_o very_o will_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fore_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v hinder_v by_o prayer_n but_o these_o man_n abuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cut_v of_o it_o they_o gather_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o gather_v for_o in_o deut._n in_o express_a word_n moses_n have_v leave_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v you_o 9_o therefore_o i_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o find_v favour_n jonas_n 4._o threaten_v so_o certain_a destruction_n unto_o the_o ninivite_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o even_o foretell_v the_o number_n of_o day_n but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o repent_v the_o lord_n become_v favourable_a to_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v he_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o repent_v moreover_o esaie_n have_v speak_v to_o ezechias_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_z of_o the_o lord_n thou_o 3â—_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o haâ—t_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n change_v his_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v 18._o it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o etc_n etc_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v effectual_a stay_v the_o wrathful_a judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o for_o whereas_o they_o object_v again_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o objection_n we_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_o and_o supersâ—uouslie_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o already_o know_v and_o so_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v confute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o add_v 6._o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o command_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v often_o watch_n and_o pray_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o paul_n say_v rejoice_v always_o pray_v continual_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o this_o kind_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o declare_v our_o matter_n to_o he_o as_z to_o one_o that_o know_v they_o not_o but_o we_o utter_v they_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v humble_a ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v we_o want_v but_o yet_o of_o he_o certain_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o we_o believe_v his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a promise_n in_o yâ—_n mean_v time_n prayer_n be_v not_o superâ—â—uons_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n promise_v the_o delivery_n 2d_o of_o his_o people_n whereof_o the_o godly_a doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o with_o uncessant_a supplication_n they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n cry_v deliver_v we_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptistes_fw-la pretend_v absolute_a pureness_n and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n since_o there_o remain_v no_o debt_n the_o most_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o sâ—lues_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o remain_v remnant_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o every_o moment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n moreover_o where_o as_o they_o object_n it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v that_o god_o do_v not_o hear_v sinner_n but_o we_o be_v 9_o all_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n death_n hear_v none_o of_o we_o and_o so_o man_n prayer_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a we_o answer_v that_o of_o sinner_n some_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a and_o despiser_n of_o god_o those_o god_n hear_v not_o there_o be_v again_o repentant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v sinner_n and_o right_o so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n those_o god_n hear_v which_o may_v he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n manasses_n peter_n the_o thief_n erucify_v with_o christ_n &_o many_o other_o which_o be_v both_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o profitable_a necessary_a and_o effectual_a but_o also_o necessary_a unto_o man_n for_o we_o be_v man_n defile_v with_o sin_n destitute_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_v gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o 1._o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v very_o large_a promise_n wherefore_o our_o father_n be_v both_o very_a often_o exercise_v and_o very_o withdraw_a in_o prayer_n by_o their_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n also_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a rehearse_v how_o great_a thing_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o very_a weighty_a affair_n and_o danger_n yea_o in_o matter_n most_o necessary_a they_o obtain_v of_o our_o most_o true_a and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o god_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o request_n not_o spare_o but_o liberal_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o manner_n grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o forthwith_o find_v 18._o the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o he_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n helias_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a history_n record_v and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n james_n appli_v his_o example_n unto_o we_o also_o that_o we_o also_o in_o faith_n shall_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o i_o rehearse_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o again_o how_o much_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n prevail_v in_o war_n in_o famine_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o other_o exceed_a great_a danger_n it_o be_v long_o to_o recite_v these_o example_n prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o always_o necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o very_o effectual_a for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o prayer_n merciful_a he_o love_v we_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v at_o he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a perform_v those_o thing_n faithful_o which_o he_o promise_v what_o do_v he_o not_o free_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o offer_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v
that_o which_o ask_v they_o ask_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o profitable_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o request_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o god_n either_o put_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v or_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o pray_v of_o who_o we_o read_v write_v he_o that_o stop_v his_o â—are_n at_o the_o 21._o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o &_o not_o be_v hear_v again_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n yet_o will_v i_o hear_v 1._o nothing_o at_o all_o see_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n so_o again_o in_o solomon_n wisdom_n cry_v testify_v that_o she_o 1._o will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v on_o she_o because_o they_o will_v not_o first_o hear_v she_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v derive_v s._n james_n say_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o even_o to_o 4._o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n for_o the_o 20._o lord_n also_o answer_v two_o even_o of_o his_o choose_a disciple_n which_o require_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v furthermore_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v holy_a and_o necessary_a thing_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o unjust_a or_o evil_a which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o forthwith_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o deliver_v out_o of_o affliction_n yet_o desire_v they_o deliverance_n with_o continual_a prayer_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v who_o he_o chasten_v he_o do_v not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v 12._o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o distress_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thine_o anger_n oh_o lord_n neither_o chasten_v 38._o i_o in_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o with_o jeremy_n lord_n correct_v i_o in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n and_o with_o abacuch_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a remember_v thy_o mercy_n the_o godly_a doubt_n nothing_o of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n ward_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n can_v do_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v afford_v we_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v when_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v we_o for_o our_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n since_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a know_v what_o can_v profit_v and_o what_o can_v hurt_v we_o and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o y_fw-mi we_o ask_v yet_o by_o not_o give_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o effectual_a and_o evermore_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o lord_n gaunt_v to_o his_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n defer_v to_o giveâ—_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v ask_v yea_o and_o at_o sometime_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v our_o prayer_n but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o prolong_v to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o fervent_a and_o his_o gift_n also_o more_o acceptable_a which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v look_v for_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o this_o temptation_n let_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n comfort_n we_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o 49._o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o for_o the_o church_n have_v say_v god_n have_v forsake_v i_o &_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o manner_n pray_v of_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o y_fw-mi call_v on_o god_n use_v that_o question_n can_v be_v better_o resolve_v than_o by_o weigh_v the_o chief_a circumstance_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v none_o very_o but_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v pray_v unto_o first_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o pierce_v and_o exact_o know_v their_o heart_n yea_o that_o he_o know_v more_o right_o and_o better_a all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n than_o man_n themselves_o can_v utter_v they_o second_o that_o he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n which_o have_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v three_o that_o his_o will_n be_v exceed_a good_a and_o ready_o prepare_v that_o that_o which_o he_o can_v he_o may_v also_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v but_o these_o property_n be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o for_o god_n only_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n he_o only_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n he_o only_o know_v more_o perfect_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o man_n than_o man_n himself_o he_o only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o only_o be_v almighty_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o embrace_v man_n with_o most_o perfect_a goodness_n &_o be_v always_o ready_a &_o only_o procure_v faithful_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n therefore_o ought_v god_n only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o who_o can_v attribute_v these_o property_n be_v it_o to_o the_o most_o choose_a soul_n in_o heaven_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n live_v with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n testify_v the_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n know_v we_o not_o and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v on_o 63._o god_n and_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n to_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o to_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o say_v without_o blush_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o heavenly_a father_n who_o alone_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v call_v upon_o but_o since_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o upon_o be_v be_v worthy_a to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n which_o thing_n all_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o diverse_a patroness_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n be_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o pray_v by_o who_o intercession_n either_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n or_o their_o prayer_n present_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o angel_n other_o apostle_n outstretch_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o among_o all_o other_o woman_n that_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o have_v choose_v other_o as_o they_o have_v put_v confidence_n in_o this_o man_n or_o the_o man_n but_o they_o have_v forge_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n y_fw-fr only_o rule_v of_o truth_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o one_o mediator_n intercessor_n patron_n &_o advocate_n by_o who_o we_o mâ—y_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o by_o who_o we_o may_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o abominable_a which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v true_a faith_n suffer_v we_o to_o forge_v and_o imagine_v another_o advocate_n for_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o alone_o without_o our_o advocate_n christ_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n
our_o advocate_n for_o since_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o word_n set_v down_o and_o conceive_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o word_n or_o another_o form_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a universal_a thing_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o our_o prayer_n for_o augustine_n also_o to_o proba_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o pray_v unto_o god_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o runue_v over_o &_o through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o holy_a prayer_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v to_o which_o word_n he_o add_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v such_o and_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o free_a most_o ware_o therefore_o and_o wise_o do_v they_o who_o refer_v all_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n and_o keep_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mind_n do_v meditate_v thereupon_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o there_o be_v wont_v also_o another_o question_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o need_v there_o be_v word_n to_o express_v and_o opâ—n_v our_o desire_n in_o word_n unto_o god_n since_o he_o already_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o tell_v you_o anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o unto_o moreover_o we_o add_v this_o we_o do_v not_o express_v and_o open_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n as_o though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o or_o that_o we_o will_v teach_v he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o that_o we_o will_v entreat_v and_o get_v god_n favour_n with_o our_o curious_a laboursome_a and_o eloquent_a prayer_n but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o use_v word_n wherewith_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o desire_n large_o unto_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n declarer_n but_o craver_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o crave_v a_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o know_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n in_o this_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o faithful_o declare_v here_o we_o lamentable_o beseech_v and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v word_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o diligent_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v ask_v not_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o teach_v or_o entreat_v wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v much_o babble_n or_o vain_a lipplabour_n in_o forbid_v prayer_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o tie_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o a_o few_o and_o short_a sum_n of_o word_n but_o he_o forbid_v we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ethnic_n to_o power_n out_o many_o word_n without_o wit_n reason_n meaning_n and_o understand_v &_o so_o final_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o babble_a sake_n and_o often_o repeat_v of_o prayer_n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v false_o think_v which_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v rosary_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n add_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_a sake_n s._n augustine_n make_v difference_n between_o babble_v much_o and_o pray_v much_o to_o babble_v much_o say_v he_o be_v in_o pray_v to_o make_v many_o superfluous_a word_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n but_o to_o pray_v much_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o with_o a_o long_o &_o godly_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v accomplish_v more_o with_o sigh_n than_o with_o speak_n and_o anon_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o fruitless_a when_o we_o have_v leisure_n to_o pray_v the_o long_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o give_v we_o a_o example_n thus_o far_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v long_o and_o continual_o he_o may_v break_v off_o his_o prayer_n howbeit_o he_o must_v to_o it_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o renew_v the_o same_o a_o fresh_a for_o such_o short_a speak_n in_o prayer_n be_v praiseworthy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o in_o pray_v he_o declare_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o know_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o set_n forth_o and_o even_o for_o his_o laboursome_a and_o exact_a set_v forth_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o with_o most_o earne_a out-cry_n instil_v or_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o prayer_n must_v stand_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n that_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v number_v up_o to_o our_o god_n as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n &_o to_o a_o lord_n ill_a to_o be_v trust_v upon_o corral_n &_o bead_n put_v together_o upon_o a_o lace_n serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o reckon_n or_o account_n and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v which_o all_o godly_a man_n also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v that_o a_o most_o perfect_v platform_n of_o pray_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o cite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o pray_v orderly_a make_v with_o most_o divine_a word_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v &_o â—éele_v a_o more_o effectual_a work_n inward_o of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a prayer_n this_o be_v the_o form_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v debtor_n they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a a_o man_n this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n our_o doctor_n divide_v or_o teacher_n &_o high_a priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a form_n or_o rule_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o little_a preface_n and_o six_o petition_n some_o reckon_v seven_o some_o say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n serve_v chief_o to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v in_o manner_n all_o to_o contain_v both_o the_o little_a preface_n be_v this_o oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o call_v upon_o god_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n and_o mercy_n and_o every_o word_n have_v his_o high_a mystery_n for_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o rather_o pray_v with_o understanding_n than_o with_o word_n these_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v we_o and_o suffice_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v needful_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n
drive_v out_o go_v their_o way_n by_o these_o very_a sign_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o wonder_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sign_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n both_o of_o god_n lawful_a send_v &_o token_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o egypt_n but_o neither_o have_v these_o any_o ceremony_n nether_a gather_v together_o into_o any_o society_n now_o also_o we_o read_v that_o some_o sign_n be_v paradigmaticall_a that_o be_v use_v in_o example_n deed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o without_o god_n commandment_n that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n from_o god_n those_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o miracle_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o only_o fetch_v from_o natural_a thing_n but_o also_o from_o thing_n mere_a common_a and_o usual_a as_o be_v the_o band_n pitcher_n and_o chain_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n whereby_o be_v will_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v he_o lay_v before_o they_o 28._o those_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a evident_a form_n and_o figure_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o prophesy_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o ezech._n the_o 17._o and_o 24._o cap._n these_o sign_n paradigmaticall_a or_o for_o example_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o exercise_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v chriae_fw-la actiuÄ™_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a mix_v chriae_fw-la so_o term_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o deed_n aphthonius_n define_v a_o active_a chriÄ™_n to_o be_v that_o which_o declare_v &_o plain_o show_v a_o thing_n by_o action_n deed_n or_o gesture_n as_o when_o pythagoras_n be_v demand_v how_o long_o man_n life_n last_v he_o for_o a_o while_o stand_v still_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o but_o anon_o he_o shrink_v away_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o that_o manner_n &_o action_n signify_v the_o man_n life_n be_v but_o short_a &_o momentany_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v down_o chriÄ™_n consist_v of_o word_n &_o deed_n as_o when_o christ_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18._o except_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o these_o action_n or_o sign_n have_v not_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v we_o to_o renew_v this_o very_a action_n by_o solemn_a celebrate_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o common_a sacramental_a sign_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o &_o be_v take_v from_o natural_a thing_n without_o any_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o common_a water_n bread_n and_o wine_n this_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o sign_n give_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o renew_v thing_n past_a and_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n do_v represent_v thing_n signify_v they_o differ_v peculiar_o from_o other_o sign_n in_o that_o they_o have_v ceremony_n join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ceremony_n he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o solemnize_v and_o this_o also_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o couple_v we_o visible_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v more_o large_o and_o diligent_o hereafter_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o church_n namely_o which_o sacrament_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o his_o church_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o do_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o be_v call_v of_o latin_a writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n save_v that_o it_o be_v read_v to_o be_v use_v of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o the_o word_n sign_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o help_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v most_o signicant_o set_v down_o in_o gen._n 17._o &_o rom._n 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n as_o light_o regard_v it_o neither_o yet_o reject_v it_o do_v we_o forge_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a i_o likewel_o enough_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o s._n august_n in_o he_o 5._o epist._n to_o marcellinê°_n say_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n which_o when_o they_o pertain_v to_o holy_a thing_n be_v term_v sacrament_n from_o whence_o doubtless_o spring_v that_o common_a definition_n or_o description_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v that_o in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o comprehend_v or_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o separate_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v holy_a sign_n there_o be_v another_o definition_n therefore_o bring_v forth_o and_o use_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invible_n grace_n but_o because_o this_o also_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o definition_n follow_v seem_v unto_o many_o more_o allowable_a which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n sacrament_n be_v ceremony_n wherewith_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n first_o to_o stir_v up_o increase_n and_o maintain_v their_o faith_n then_o to_o the_o end_n to_o testify_v before_o man_n his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a definition_n but_o what_o if_o you_o define_v a_o be_v sacrament_n somewhat_o more_o full_o and_o large_o in_o this_o manner_n sacrament_n be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o prescript_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v &_o try_v faith_n and_o by_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n to_o represent_v &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o gather_v to_o gether_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o definition_n true_o be_v far_o fett_z large_a and_o many_o fold_n a_o definition_n i_o say_v gather_v of_o many_o part_n but_o we_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o it_o simple_o &_o plain_o &_o to_o lay_v forth_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v then_o will_v we_o make_v manifest_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o i_o may_v full_o entreat_v â—â—orth_n of_o the_o name_n the_o be_v give_v to_o this_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o latin_a writer_n call_v sacrament_n a_o oath_n or_o a_o religious_a bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o i_o think_v thorough_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n without_o certain_a ceremony_n m._n varro_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v the_o plaintiff_n &_o the_o defendant_n each_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n gage_v down_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o set_v number_n of_o ounce_n so_o that_o he_o which_o recover_v in_o judgement_n shall_v have_v his_o gage_n again_o but_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v shall_v forfeit_v it_o to_o the_o treasury_n since_o therefore_o by_o intermeddle_v of_o holy_a thing_n through_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v by_o obligation_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apt_o &_o proper_o apply_v to_o our_o sign_n we_o read_v also_o in_o latin_a writer_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o soldier_n eath_z use_v to_o take_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v unless_o
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
the_o word_n pronounce_v do_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n at_o all_o that_o those_o exorcist_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a minister_n than_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o best_a minister_n but_o here_o be_v object_v against_o we_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n expound_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v they_o man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o by_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o sanctify_v put_v into_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o word_n have_v force_v to_o sanctify_v but_o i_o will_v confute_v they_o by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o mean_a as_o they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o marry_a christian_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o pithy_a set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n commend_v that_o exceed_v love_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o his_o church_n wherewith_o be_v inflame_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spouse_n where_o by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o christ_n office_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_n follow_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o be_v brief_o speak_v have_v in_o it_o some_o obscurity_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o cleanse_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o inward_a purify_n or_o cleanse_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n moreover_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o heyer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o now_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 5._o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o purge_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o pardon_v sin_n yea_o and_o which_o free_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v force_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v baptism_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o make_v our_o matter_n more_o manifest_a now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o through_o the_o word_n 15._o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v clean_o what_o then_o need_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v &_o to_o have_v die_v what_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v power_n unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o all_o boast_n in_o the_o force_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o do_v not_o faith_n and_o godlunesse_fw-fr tell_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n whereby_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o err_v in_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v as_o though_o be_v pronounce_v it_o have_v force_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v for_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 80._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n 10._o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n purify_n 15._o or_o clease_v their_o heat_n by_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o also_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v wherewith_o undoubted_o baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n with_o we_o the_o vine_n with_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v cleanse_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o frail_a and_o vade_v element_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n word_n not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o man_n testimony_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o urge_v the_o same_o or_o that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n i_o say_v do_v true_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v purify_v to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n be_v direct_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v express_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v anon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v furthermore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v that_o it_o may_v have_v powâ—r_n to_o cleanse_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o they_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o cleanse_v in_o vain_a shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vade_v &_o corruptible_a element_n unless_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n now_o if_o a_o manâ—o_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o â—ffâ—ctuall_a holy_a man_n
in_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o â—he_n celebration_n of_o circumcision_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n any_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v whereby_o they_o be_v form_v &_o as_o it_o be_v create_v sacrament_n &_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o which_o belong_v this_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v the_o common_a people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n no_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v pronounce_v whereby_o he_o call_v &_o draw_v down_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n again_o while_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o speech_n or_o pronunciation_n the_o element_n may_v either_o be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o or_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v simple_o do_v &_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v these_o my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prick_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o shâ—l_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o y_fw-es form_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es sign_n remain_v it_o shall_v begin_v at_o once_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o call_v down_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o to_o change_v that_o thing_n present_a these_o imagination_n do_v rather_o seem_v more_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n than_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o form_n conceive_v have_v power_n to_o call_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o draw_v to_o to_o put_v from_o or_o to_o transform_v or_o change_v s._n au._n reconeth_n up_o among_o superstition_n vanity_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o remedy_n of_o disease_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v about_o the_o body_n which_o also_o physic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o charm_n or_o in_o certain_a sign_n call_v character_n or_o in_o hang_v certain_a thing_n about_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v captain_n 20._o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n 2._o and_o chrysost_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o hang_v the_o write_v gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o mat._n 23._o i_o wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o if_o in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n pliny_n a_o heathenish_a writer_n allege_v many_o heathenish_a example_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o yet_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o quellio_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o word_n or_o enchant_a speech_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o that_o even_o man_n by_o man_n they_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o worthy_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o the_o which_o by_o moses_n deu_fw-la 18._o with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v here_o object_v unto_o i_o namely_o that_o change_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n and_o not_o a_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v beside_o this_o they_o bring_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a decree_n whereby_o very_o foolish_o &_o most_o unapt_o doubtless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n as_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v whereupon_o they_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n their_o example_n be_v these_o and_o of_o 7._o this_o sort_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o aaron_n rod_n the_o river_n nilus_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n change_v into_o sweet_a water_n &_o moses_n his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o make_v these_o to_o the_o lords_z supper_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unapt_a comparison_n &_o a_o doltish_a which_o they_o make_v the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n therefore_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v while_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n while_n that_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n be_v chage_v into_o wine_n while_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n becane_n sweet_a while_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_v true_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o sweet_a water_n &_o the_o serpent_n so_o turn_v &_o change_v be_v not_o under_o y_fw-fr form_n or_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o at_o once_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o &_o that_o which_o they_o be_v they_o make_v but_o you_o water_n of_o nilus_n be_v very_a blood_n not_o water_n &_o blood_n together_o nether_a be_v there_o invisible_a blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o water_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o other_o example_n therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o moreover_o who_o can_v well_o tell_v by_o what_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n moses_n make_v water_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n turn_v the_o river_n nilus_n into_o blood_n change_v the_o bitter_a water_n into_o sweet_a who_o know_v what_o form_n also_o of_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o very_o unfit_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o their_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o manner_n blessing_n in_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n use_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o moses_n &_o joshua_n pronounce_v any_o word_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o divide_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o erithean_a sea_n &_o the_o river_n jordan_n eliseus_n be_v read_v to_o have_v utter_v no_o 6._o word_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o make_v you_o be_v to_o swim_v &_o reach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o helve_z in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n god._n of_o god_n do_v work_v but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v what_o we_o listen_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n &_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o
own_o substance_n &_o nature_n a_o creator_n &_o not_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v it_o be_v not_o graff_v or_o incorporate_v into_o man_n voice_n the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n not_o a_o creator_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n which_o pass_v away_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o still_o remain_v if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o adulterate_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o preserve_v yet_o not_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n or_o power_n or_o because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o man_n but_o through_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o reveal_v the_o word_n who_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o promise_v to_o preserve_v so_o that_o now_o in_o deed_n god_n himself_o do_v preserve_v who_o say_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v preserve_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n therefore_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o choose_a apostle_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o syllable_n word_n and_o voice_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o very_o same_o i_o mean_v which_o of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v from_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o the_o original_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n utter_v be_v man_n word_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o give_v signification_n with_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o due_a force_n of_o the_o external_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a &_o comely_a &_o those_o thing_n impute_v to_o the_o literal_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a understanding_n or_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o some_o will_v say_v if_o by_o recite_v the_o consecration_n word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n be_v the_o consecration_n vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n sure_o vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n be_v that_o consecration_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v but_o of_o consecration_n or_o true_a santification_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a which_o now_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a plain_o &_o more_o abundant_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o use_v very_o often_o this_o hebrew_n word_n **_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n common_o have_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n by_o sanctifico_fw-la consecro_fw-la and_o initio_fw-la the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n reach_v very_o far_o for_o it_o signify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v and_o to_o justify_v also_o to_o sever_v or_o to_o put_v apart_o and_o to_o separate_v to_o separate_v i_o mean_v from_o profane_a use_n &_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o holy_a thing_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n by_o some_o name_n to_o apply_v &_o to_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o to_o consecrate_v in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o after_o a_o fashion_n to_o separate_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n profane_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o who_o do_v this_o or_o he_o which_o do_v it_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o it_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o consecrate_v or_o holi_v be_v it_o god_n or_o be_v it_o man_n very_o god_n &_o not_o man_n for_o god_n institute_v any_o thing_n &_o testify_v &_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o have_v institute_v &_o to_o what_o end_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a will_n by_o his_o own_o only_a institution_n i_o say_v without_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o institute_v for_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v holy_a just_a &_o good_a and_o man_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a just_a &_o good_a use_n accept_v receive_v and_o use_v that_o institution_n for_o holy_a good_a &_o just_a therefore_o man_n do_v not_o by_o utter_v certain_a word_n consecrate_v &_o make_v holy_a the_o institution_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o good_a therefore_o he_o also_o celebrate_v this_o institution_n of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o certain_a place_n say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v rise_v deceiver_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n lo_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o will_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a &_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o &_o not_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o to_o be_v eat_v &_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o act_n s_o peter_n hear_v arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v for_o he_o see_v in_o a_o 10._o vision_n before_o he_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n peter_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o hear_v again_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o make_v they_o clean_a when_o he_o make_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n be_v annex_v prayer_n not_o a_o charm_a or_o a_o enchantment_n but_o a_o faithful_a thank_n give_v for_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o thank_n give_v that_o by_o the_o general_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n no_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o special_a word_n i_o mean_v thank_n give_v for_o prayer_n be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o invocation_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o meat_n be_v holy_a because_o god_o who_o be_v good_a have_v make_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o meat_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o good_a to_o many_o man_n not_o through_o any_o fault_n in_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o which_o abuse_v they_o &_o glut_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o lord_n even_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o for_o the_o confecrate_v commodity_n of_o man_n ordain_v sacrament_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o good_a creature_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n he_o lay_v a_o plaltform_n and_o command_v we_o to_o use_v and_o celebrate_v they_o now_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o sign_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o count_v for_o sacrament_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v so_o that_o the_o consecration_n
2._o chap._n but_o now_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o length_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n speech_n they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a speech_n when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n keep_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o so_o do_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v dispraise_v neither_o can_v one_o discommend_v any_o man_n which_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o simple_o use_v those_o speech_n so_o do_v they_o not_o rough_o &_o rigorous_o strain_v the_o letter_n and_o speech_n they_o do_v interpret_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n significative_o sacramental_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o be_v not_o expound_v they_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n majesty_n and_o worthiness_n this_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o sore_a danger_n and_o give_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o old_a for_o when_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o utter_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o drinck_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o drinck_a the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n save_v we_o etc_n etc_n what_o other_o thing_n ☞_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v set_v forth_o than_o a_o snare_n of_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n many_o word_n need_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o experience_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v forth_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o fruit_n therefore_o shall_v the_o simple_a sort_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v open_v better_o therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o although_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v two_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la chatechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la say_v let_v the_o new_a christian_a man_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o the_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o use_v it_o must_v also_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o that_o speech_n signify_v which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sign_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n moreover_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_v carnal_o although_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o belong_v to_o holy_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n chr._n cap._n 8._o do_v utter_o forbid_v the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v somewhat_o intricate_o and_o darcke_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o rather_o require_v light_n &_o plainness_n in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o if_o we_o fetch_v example_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o canonical_a author_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o also_o in_o those_o speech_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a obscurity_n to_o exercise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o quicken_v the_o reader_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o study_n of_o the_o willing_a learner_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a zealous_a that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v turn_v to_o godliness_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o mystery_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v that_o those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o and_o can_v understand_v and_o right_o expound_v they_o may_v reveal_v a_o second_o grace_n unlike_o to_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o expound_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o in_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o let_v they_o labour_v chief_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o as_o plain_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o they_o can_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o slow-witted_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o let_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o declare_v be_v in_o our_o own_o speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o understanding_n thus_o far_o augustine_n and_o let_v this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a the_o lord_n be_v praise_v amen_n ¶_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_v include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n yesterday_o dear_o belove_v i_o tell_v sermon_n you_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o tell_v you_o also_o what_o a_o sign_n be_v &_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v term_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o miraculous_o turn_v neither_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a i_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o to_o make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n where_o also_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o also_o consequent_o speak_v of_o
the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v and_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o division_n require_v touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o they_o work_v in_o man_n writer_n have_v dispute_v diverse_o &_o plentiful_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o reverence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n and_o that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o i_o do_v not_o incline_v either_o to_o the_o sacrament_n right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v from_o they_o to_o my_o own_o damnation_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o give_v great_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n in_o man_n but_o a_o great_a fault_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n coâ—â—nant_n by_o example_n most_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o league_n &_o friendship_n between_o god_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o word_n god_n make_v a_o league_n w_o the_o people_n i_o will_v make_v my_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n of_o that_o ordinance_n &_o agreement_n the_o ark_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sit_n between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o both_o thought_n and_o speak_v plentiful_o &_o reverent_o enough_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o ignorant_a &_o malicious_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n corrupt_v by_o they_o do_v attribute_v far_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o ark_n or_o sacrament_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v to_o pass_v give_v ear_n first_o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v sacrament_n wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v we_o down_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o silo_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n now_o give_v ear_n what_o they_o do_v so_o the_o people_n send_v into_o silo_n &_o bring_v attribute_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n shout_v out_o a_o mighty_a shout_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shout_n they_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o mighty_a shout_n and_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o the_o host_n and_o the_o philistine_n cry_v woe_n be_v unto_o we_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o host_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o mighty_a god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n but_o harken_v now_o what_o happen_v &_o how_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v &_o count_v of_o the_o unskilful_a in_o holy_a thing_n &_o how_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n because_o they_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v therefore_o and_o the_o philistine_n fight_v and_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o and_o flee_v every_o man_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n for_o there_o be_v overthrow_v of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o footman_n beside_o that_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v &_o the_o two_o son_n of_o helie_n be_v slay_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o sam._n 4._o ca._n again_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v unreverent_o handle_v of_o the_o swinish_a philistine_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o loathsome_a &_o deadly_a plague_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o their_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v overcome_v the_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelit_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n fall_v down_o &_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v confound_v what_o and_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n perish_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a plague_n than_o before_o when_o they_o light_o handle_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n num._n 4._o look_v into_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v back_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o bethsames_n for_o the_o lord_n smite_v fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o &_o ten_o man_n 1._o sam._n 6._o when_o moses_n do_v negligent_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n the_o sichimite_n for_o receive_v circumcision_n rash_o be_v destroy_v and_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n be_v curse_v of_o their_o father_n genesis_n 49._o to_o this_o that_o agree_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o oza_n a_o man_n not_o altogether_o evil_a which_o touch_v this_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o that_o not_o private_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o deed_n of_o god_n david_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n &_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o cow_n shall_v draw_v it_o in_o a_o new_a cart_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o this_o at_o the_o first_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n among_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o the_o fashion_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 4._o levite_n bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o staff_n as_o moses_n command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n cap._n 15._o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v none_o of_o our_o good_a meaning_n or_o intentes_fw-la &_o pompous_a celebration_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o he_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o use_v and_o celebrate_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o therefore_o he_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o god_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o search_n out_o of_o what_o dignity_n sacrament_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n grace_n and_o monk_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o together_o also_o cause_v of_o
the_o same_o manner_n have_v he_o here_o leave_v with_o we_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n stop_v &_o bridle_v hereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o when_o they_o say_v whereby_o appear_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o many_o other_o mystery_n then_o we_o allege_v these_o thing_n do_v thereby_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a who_o representation_n or_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o far_o he_o you_o perceive_v i_o suppose_v how_o this_o writer_n do_v bring_v against_o heretic_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n true_a death_n wherefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n a_o witness_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_n even_o so_o we_o call_v sacrament_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a yet_o nevertheless_o be_v visible_a after_o which_o name_n s._n august_n call_v they_o visible_a word_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o word_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o speak_a witness_n but_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o sign_n and_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v speechless_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v remnant_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ward_n visible_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o ready_a goodwill_n of_o god_o toward_o we_o and_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n set_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v true_a righteousness_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v alone_a ground_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a a_o few_o thing_n only_o except_v so_o that_o now_o by_o very_o good_a right_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o both_o together_o we_o may_v estimate_v and_o utter_v what_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v paul_n therefore_o to_o the_o rom._n 4._o chap._n say_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v 4._o to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v the_o impute_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o these_o be_v paul_n word_n among_o which_o first_o of_o all_o some_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v expound_v then_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o purpose_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v two_o word_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o seal_n signum_fw-la the_o word_n sign_n be_v more_o general_a &_o stretch_v very_o far_o but_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n and_o confirmation_n for_o all_o sign_n seal_v not_o for_o some_o by_o fignification_n only_o do_v accomplish_v their_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o seal_v for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n of_o faith_n or_o credit_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n which_o be_v set_v to_o to_o keep_v &_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o deceit_n and_o here_o as_o else_o where_o very_a often_o the_o lord_n do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o man_n be_v wont_a by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o confirm_v our_o write_n covenant_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o we_o before_o have_v make_v by_o word_n and_o that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o institute_n &_o use_v of_o seal_n appear_v plain_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n under_o ezra_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o they_o set_v down_o their_o covenant_n in_o write_n and_o seal_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o nehem._n the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 9_o hag._n the_o 2._o chapter_n thou_o may_v read_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o my_o servant_n zorobabel_n 2._o thou_o son_n of_o salathiel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_a ring_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o man_n shall_v certain_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_fw-fr y_fw-fr continuance_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v consist_v and_o remain_v 22._o thus_o write_v jeremy_n chap._n 22._o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n if_o chonenias_n the_o son_n of_o johoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n wear_v the_o signet_n or_o seal_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o promise_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o matth_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n without_o doubt_n 27._o against_o deceitful_a practice_n they_o appoint_v a_o watch_n it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o these_o testimony_n where_o to_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n serve_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o diligent_o search_v etc_n out_o the_o counsel_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n paul_n show_v that_o justification_n happen_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o no_o work_v of_o no_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thence_o he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yea_o that_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o both_o by_o the_o word_n or_o force_n of_o imputation_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o moses_n he_o do_v most_o strong_o reason_n show_v that_o through_o grace_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v by_o faith_n where-unto_a he_o join_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n touch_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n i_o handle_v that_o place_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o genesis_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o they_o impute_v when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a which_o thing_n very_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o require_v any_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v object_v why_o then_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o void_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v what_o can_v circumcision_n profit_v he_o further_o and_o if_o it_o bring_v nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a paul_n prevent_v that_o objection_n make_v answer_v and_o he_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc_n etc_n circumcision_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o void_a nor_o unprofitable_a for_o albeit_o it_o justify_v not_o neither_o cleanse_v nor_o apply_v the_o gift_n of_o god_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
supper_n blood_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n and_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o labour_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o wine_n be_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n drunken_a by_o faith_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o burn_a conscience_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o unspeakable_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v afflict_v and_o his_o blood_n gush_v and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a wound_n and_o we_o ourselves_o true_o do_v break_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v &_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o &_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o take_v you_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o aside_o or_o hide_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o give_v they_o forthwith_o to_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o swallow_v they_o down_o into_o our_o body_n then_o afterward_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o other_o for_o they_o which_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v or_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o they_o but_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v have_v already_o communicate_v all_o his_o gift_n most_o liberal_o unto_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o sustenance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o bowel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o assuage_v hunger_n so_o if_o thou_o hear_v christ_n reverent_o preach_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n be_v thou_o neither_o the_o word_n though_o reverent_o preach_v nor_o yet_o the_o board_n though_o abundant_o store_v do_v profit_n thou_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n that_o we_o offer_v bread_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n for_o upon_o no_o other_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o supper_n synaxis_n a_o communion_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n touch_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o will_v say_v more_o but_o that_o i_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o have_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o and_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n by_o this_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o faith_n analogy_n i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacrament_n stir_v up_o and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o while_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v and_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n christ_n his_o blessing_n our_o redemption_n and_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n while_o it_o enjoy_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o in_o they_o it_o be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v sacrament_n be_v now_o also_o outward_o give_v which_o do_v visible_o represent_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o mind_n inward_o comprehend_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o for_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v count_v with_o the_o sign_n our_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v our_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o our_o very_a touch_v and_o taste_v they_o also_o do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o help_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v pass_v sweet_a &_o comfortable_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o sign_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v without_o life_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v not_o unlike_a efficacy_n or_o word_n force_n also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o word_n by_o parable_n by_o example_n &_o by_o description_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n shine_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v thing_n expound_v but_o to_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v paul_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v before_o your_o eye_n &_o among_o you_o crucify_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr christe_o be_v no_o where_o either_o describe_v or_o crucify_v among_o the_o galathians_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o his_o plainness_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v show_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o they_o of_o old_a visible_a word_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n intreat_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v faith_n do_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n desire_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n like_a to_o fall_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o more_o convenient_o than_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n allure_v &_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o god_n majesty_n yet_o all_o that_o their_o allurement_n or_o provoke_v be_v dum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o lively_a provoke_a &_o speak_v allurement_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o element_n also_o speak_v and_o they_o speak_v &_o persuade_v that_o to_o our_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o mind_n howbeit_o hitherto_o all_o these_o visible_a thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n he_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a first_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o jeremy_n and_o afterward_o in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v man_n can_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n we_o acknowledge_v this_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o by_o they_o
the_o christian_n church_n or_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o with_o fire_n luke_n bear_v witness_n and_o say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a ministration_n of_o the_o gift_n cease_v together_o with_o miracle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o usual_a or_o common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n remain_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o diverse_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hand_n make_v not_o diverse_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o right_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n for_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o 4._o father_n of_o all_o where-unto_a also_o tend_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o 1._o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n upon_o this_o apostolic_a truth_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantionople_n be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o one_o body_n one_o head_n and_o one_o king_n prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o baptism_n be_v simple_a and_o but_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o charegable_a or_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n through_o immoderate_a ceremony_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salem_n because_o much_o water_n be_v there_o and_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o 3._o apostle_n likewise_o whereby_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o very_o best_a form_n of_o baptise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o baptise_a into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o very_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o true_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_o we_o say_v both_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o luke_n act_n the_o 19_o for_o both_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la into_o the_o name_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o contra_fw-la praxean_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o latter_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o luke_n use_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o 2._o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n lord_n moreover_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n next_o before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enrol_v into_o god_n household_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v now_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o god_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o have_v also_o namme_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v remember_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o name_n be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n 2._o chapter_n furthermore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o join_v some_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o lord_n institution_n but_o diligent_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v yea_o &_o advise_o to_o mark_v what_o in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v &_o holy_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v command_v all_o 14._o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o baptise_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v very_o significant_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o action_n or_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o recite_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n and_o require_v faith_n either_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o perfect_v age_n or_o else_o of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n he_o pray_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o solemn_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o these_o prayer_n be_v moderate_a and_o short_a not_o of_o a_o great_a length_n &_o tedious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o tedious_a blessing_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o font_n baptism_n there_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n not_o some_o leave_n out_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la we_o taste_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n mingle_v together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_o wash_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a week_n we_o hear_v in_o this_o a_o utter_a deny_v or_o renounce_v a_o third_o dip_v a_o
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
the_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v throw_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o arise_v sundry_a other_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a for_o as_o prisoner_n be_v absent_a from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o sick_a &_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o perfect_a faith_n gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o mind_n present_a with_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v not_o celebrate_v every_o where_o 16._o but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o think_v we_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n impair_v with_o sickness_n &_o for_o old-age_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o so_o large_a and_o wide_o a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o no_o man_n bring_v they_o home_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o pocket_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v better_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o dead_a the_o live_n only_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o redemption_n they_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n immediate_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v already_o join_v unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n sing_v halleluiah_n for_o evermore_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v by_o corporal_a death_n be_v most_o undoubted_a and_o where_o some_o object_n that_o the_o ancient_a sather_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o suppose_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o own_o say_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v then-selue_n otherwise_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v not_o his_o supper_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n god_n be_v rather_o displease_v than_o please_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n that_o can_v sanctify_v since_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o work_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o oblation_n or_o offering_n do_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thank_n be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o his_o goodness_n praise_v who_o have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o godliness_n that_o will_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n or_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v offer_v to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v sin_n and_o also_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n the_o father_n while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o innocent_a blood_n there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o supper_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o nether_a aught_o or_o can_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v again_o who_o be_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o any_o man_n since_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o supper_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n as_o augustine_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o since_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o unto_o god_o in_o prayer_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o same_o we_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n &_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o those_o the_o live_v in_o the_o church_n we_o supper_n tell_v you_o before_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v certain_a circumstance_n or_o question_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v &_o as_o much_o as_o our_o small_a ability_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o descend_v further_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v which_o place_n true_o be_v not_o rash_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a for_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o set_v bread_n &_o wine_n before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a banquet_n will_v have_v his_o promise_n and_o communion_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n represent_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o will_v also_o gather_v we_o visible_o into_o one_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o final_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n chief_o of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o several_o expound_v have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a consideration_n &_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
soul_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o wheat_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o ox_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n because_o through_o a_o certain_a vital_a substance_n in_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o against_o adimantus_n cap._n 12._o say_v so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n like_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v i_o may_v also_o expound_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n etc_n etc_n consist_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o much_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o fool_n so_o doltish_a that_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a who_o so_o list_v may_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n have_v plain_o write_v concern_v figurative_a speech_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la adverse_a legis_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o cite_v man_n testimony_n concern_v the_o proper_a and_o body_n most_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o rather_o proceed_v to_o allege_v sound_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n depart_v from_o the_o letter_n &_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v according_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a institute_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o lords_n passeover_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n baptism_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n remain_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o say_n or_o speech_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v sacramental_a for_o it_o receive_v the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o most_o true_o and_o for_o certainty_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n do_v receive_v the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o thereby_o they_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n do_v join_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o our_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o understand_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n once_o past_a by_o that_o mean_v also_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n they_o diligent_o question_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o proper_a sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o word_n they_o never_o once_o doubt_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o all_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n very_o well_o know_v moreover_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o corporal_o may_v live_v but_o the_o universal_a canonical_a scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o life_n or_o salvation_n &_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o which_o we_o repose_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v not_o in_o any_o work_n of_o we_o much_o less_o in_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o available_a then_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o eat_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o work_n of_o eat_v &_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v admit_v some_o other_o exposition_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o that_o very_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n since_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o lack_v both_o mind_n &_o faith_n but_o all_o holy_a man_n abhor_v that_o thought_n as_o absurd_a &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v a_o exposition_n the_o whole_a universal_a canonical_a scripture_n witness_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n consubstantial_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n except_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a sensible_a body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a sensible_a or_o humane_a body_n be_v deliver_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o â—s_v ever_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mortal_a passable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n be_v make_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o light_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o do_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o supper_z we_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o bread_n no_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o create_v or_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v their_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o apply_v their_o colour_a interpretation_n unto_o a_o rot_a construction_n use_v word_n unspeâ—keably_o supernatural_o invisible_o not_o qualitive_o not_o quantive_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o by_o these_o term_n they_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n quite_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o artiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o exposition_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o â—â—â—â—ptures_n â—e_n must_v â—â—rk_v that_o â—â—at_n go_v â—â—fore_o and_o â—â—lloweth_v â—â—â—er_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n the_o exposition_n of_o gâ—ds_n word_n â—â—st_n be_v maâ—â—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d layinâ—â—â—geâ—her_n of_o â—ivers_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o scripture_n mâ—â—_n be_v expound_v wiâ—â—_n zealous_a â—_o hertafâ—â—_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o deâ—nitions_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n the_o description_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o must_v â—raye_v for_o â—rue_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n believe_v not_o everthe_v what_o soever_o example_n â—f_o undoubâ—ed_a say_v â—herunto_o â—aith_n leave_v and_o what_o the_o â—biect_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d two_o chief_a â—â—inâ—s_n of_o â—aith_n true_a faiâ—â—_n seek_v aâ—â—_n good_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n â—rue_a faith_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a â—â—riptures_n faith_n be_v â—ue_v alone_o 〈…〉_o religion_n but_o no_o more_o theâ—_z one_o true_a faith_n i'faith_o doâ—â—_n increase_n and_o decrease_v general_n and_o particular_a faith_n faith_n inspire_v and_o faith_n get_v 〈…〉_o maul_v 〈…〉_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a how_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o â—he_n chief_a goodness_n faith_n make_v happy_a faith_n quicken_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n faith_n justifi_v justification_n what_o it_o be_v â—o_o justify_v â—hriâ—t_o have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o â—im_a self_n &_o 〈…〉_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o since_o â—re_n takeâ—_n away_o by_o chriâ—â—_n the_o death_n â—f_n christ_n a_o â—â—ll_v satisfaction_n for_o â—ur_n sin_n how_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o us._n god_n have_v appoint_v â—â—at_a he_o â—hat_n beleeâ—eth_v shall_v â—ave_n eternal_a life_n and_o be_v justify_v man_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n â—lone_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n god_n testament_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v oâ—_n the_o lawâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n god_n justifi_v as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v â—ur_n father_n â—braham_n be_v justify_v neither_o be_v â—aith_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n â—ustification_n of_o free_a gift_n faith_n show_v forth_o and_o express_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n i'faith_o only_o justify_v of_o good_a work_n i'faith_o the_o â—oore_a of_o all_o good_a â—oâ—kes_n i'faith_o the_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d all_o christian_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o partition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n anâ—_z three_o in_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n god_n be_v call_v almighty_a â—od_a be_v the_o mâ—ker_n of_o heaven_n â—nd_v earth_n the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god._n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a &_o coessential_a the_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o bâ—lieâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n immanuel_n a_o mediator_n tâ—e_z manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o conception_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n hiâ—_z conception_n be_v pure_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n â—â—â—ist_o do_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n sufer_v unâ—er_o pâ—ntiâ—s_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell._n the_o five_o article_n of_o ouâ—_n belief_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o resurrection_n â—s_v out_o of_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a token_z down_o and_o lay_v â—â—_o his_o granâ—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d friday_n where_o his_o body_n â—ay_n â–ª_o saturday_n that_o be_v eâ—â—er_o eveâ—_o and_o one_o sunday_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o forâ—_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o â—eaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_z the_o definition_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n take_v here_o for_o the_o place_n name_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n god_n right_a hand_n the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v saint_n hierom_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—â—int_v fulgentius_n his_o humanity_n iâ—_z local_a that_o be_v â—â—â—teined_v iâ—_z space_n of_o â—lace_n but_o â—â—s_o godhead_n incomprehensible_a as_o that_o that_o be_v every_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n saint_n vigilius_fw-la the_o seven_o article_n christ_n a_o judge_n to_o judgâ—_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o picture_n of_o â—he_n last_o â—â—dgement_n the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o eight_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o â—ur_n belief_n â—ee_z must_v â—ot_n in_o our_o confession_n â—y_a i_o beâ—â—eve_v in_o â—he_n church_n cyprian_a augustine_n paschasius_fw-la â—â—int_v greâ—orie_n â—homas_fw-la â—quine_fw-la pope_n leo._n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a the_o communion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n oâ—r_o sin_n arâ—_n forgive_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—ur_n own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v god_n alone_a and_o not_o man_n forgive_v sin_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o punishment_n the_o eleâ—enth_o article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o the_o same_o body_n that_o do_v putrify_v rise_v again_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n what_o a_o glorious_a â—â—dy_n be_v glorious_a body_n rest_v free_a from_o vileness_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n flesh_n and_o â—â—oud_n â—hal_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n sâ—â—su_fw-la aniâ—â—li_fw-la animalis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o thâ—_z wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o the_o tâ—elfth_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n life_n everlasting_a the_o face_n of_o god._n love_n and_o câ—antie_n love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v double_a charity_n the_o leâ—_z of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o evil_n be_v overcome_v the_o love_n â—f_n god_n faâ—oneth_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n of_o â—od_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god._n gâ—d_v alone_o to_o be_v love_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o 〈…〉_o â—ny_o one_o â—hat_n be_v a_o â—â—an_z as_z well_o 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o order_n â—nd_v meaâ—â—re_o in_o 〈◊〉_d how_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v sincere_a we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v ouâ—_n neighboâ—â—_n as_o chrisâ—â—_n have_v love_n us._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v our_o neighbour_n in_o steed_n the_o pith_n of_o charity_n love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o laâ—_n work_n of_o mercy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n what_o law_n be_v the_o division_n of_o â—awes_n the_o laâ—_n of_o nature_n conscience_n nature_n two_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n know_v god._n friendship_n &_o societâ—â—_n of_o man_n tâ—_n be_v preserve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n 1_o of_o god._n the_o ethnic_n sentence_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maâ—â—â—ed_v 2_o the_o gentile_n against_o idol_n 3_o the_o name_n â—f_n god_n â—ighly_o esteem_v 4_o the_o gentile_n keeper_n of_o religion_n 5_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n 6_o murder_n &_o adultery_n 8_o theft_n 9_z lie_v false_a witness_n a_o hill_n in_o rome_n cataâ—a_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n 10_o concupiscence_n nature_n without_o grace_n of_o none_o effect_n â—awes_n of_o â—en_z â—awes_n of_o â—licie_n ecclesiastical_a laâ—â—_n superstitious_a lawâ—â—_n man_n â—â—â—ditions_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o judicial_a law_n the_o law_n be_v even_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o moâ—al_a law_n endureâ—_n still_o the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o â—he_n moral_a â—awe_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—st_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o table_n
but_o through_o one_o for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o say_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o augment_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o testament_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n still_o man_n can_v neither_o save_v themselves_o nor_o other_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o faith_n galatian_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o flesh_n shalâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o clause_n he_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o so_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o alone_o for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o word_n import_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o two_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o peter_n argue_v by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o acts._n 15._o moreover_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n vain_a to_o the_o gala._n he_o say_v i_o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o in_o ourselves_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v what_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v but_o for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o in_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o mankind_n wherefore_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n paul_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n do_v prove_v that_o all_o sinner_n man_n be_v sinner_n that_o in_o man_n there_o remain_v no_o strength_n for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v dig_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v apply_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v and_o make_v they_o manifest_v but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o blot_v they_o out_o or_o utter_o extinguish_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n for_o his_o own_o goodness_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v not_o altogether_o perish_v do_v justify_v the_o faithful_a free_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v declare_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o say_v come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o pluck_v justification_n from_o our_o own_o merit_n &_o strength_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o grace_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v again_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o add_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o again_o he_o argue_v thus_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v life_n &_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o &_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o life_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o life_n &_o salvation_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o through_o circumcision_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o once_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o justify_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n or_o the_o law_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o merit_a righteousness_n by_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o faith_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bring_v in_o that_o notable_a and_o singular_a example_n justify_v of_o our_o father_n abraham_n teach_v by_o what_o mean_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v once_o true_o declare_v it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v plain_a &_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_n be_v to_o justify_v all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o father_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v abraham_n therefore_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v afterwards_o be_v add_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v 430._o year_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o work_v justification_n but_o to_o make_v sin_n appear_v &_o to_o make_v we_o altogether_o empty_a &_o when_o we_o be_v once_o make_v empty_a to_o send_v &_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n again_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o most_o excellent_a patriarch_n be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a work_n yea_o &_o those_o too_o good_a work_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v both_o notable_a and_o many_o in_o number_n such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v in_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n who_o i_o say_v be_v our_o father_n touch_v the_o flesh_n do_v merit_n or_o find_v for_o both_o those_o signification_n have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o have_v he_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v only_o just_a and_o he_o that_o only_o justify_v all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a yea_o even_o abraham_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o forbid_v to_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherefore_o abraham_n boast_v not_o against_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n sake_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v first_o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n second_o that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n by_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o that_o by_o work_n do_v merit_v righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o to_o abraham_n be_v righteousness_n impute_v therefore_o he_o merit_v not_o righteousness_n by_o work_n again_o to_o he_o very_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n but_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n effect_n bring_v forth_o other_o argument_n altogether_o as_o strong_a as_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n but_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o place_n then_o shall_v grace_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o by_o work_n do_v merit_n justification_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n by_o my_o work_n be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o again_o who_o for_o my_o sin_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o final_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o promise_n end_v when_o our_o own_o merit_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v remain_v stable_n faith_n justify_v and_o not_o merit_n again_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n he_o rehearse_v here_o two_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n the_o first_o be_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o gift_n god_n may_v be_v praise_v the_o latter_a be_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o salvation_n may_v remain_v steadfast_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o circuncision_n because_o the_o gentile_n lack_v they_o both_o final_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v steadfast_o establish_v but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_o ground_v or_o safe_o preserve_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o in_o they_o be_v always_o something_o want_v but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v nothing_o be_v lack_v therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_o confirm_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o assure_o certain_a if_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n both_o most_o evident_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephestan_n he_o say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_n himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n into_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v not_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o do_v most_o evident_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o work_n lord_n good_a work_n here_o come_v into_o no_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o teach_v so_o too_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n let_v they_o blame_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o moreover_o whereas_o justify_v we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o many_o think_v we_o do_v that_o faith_n be_v post_o alone_o or_o utter_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o soever_o faith_n be_v there_o also_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n because_o the_o righteous_a can_v not_o but_o work_v righteousness_n but_o before_o he_o do_v work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a work_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o by_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o wherefore_o that_o righteousness_n be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_o by_o grace_n justify_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o overthrow_v good_a work_n which_o have_v their_o due_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o my_o mind_n be_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o may_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n when_o we_o join_v our_o merit_n and_o work_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n than_o not_o now_o work_v for_o than_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n then_o be_v it_o now_o no_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n româ—n_n wherefore_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o merit_n or_o work_v can_v not_o stand_v together_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_o deny_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n we_o do_v attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n only_o because_o that_o faith_n the_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v work_n that_o we_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n unto_o good_a work_n to_o those_o good_a work_n i_o say_v which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o although_o we_o walk_v and_o be_v become_v rich_fw-fr in_o good_a work_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o our_o justification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o say_v so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o then_o as_o often_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v read_v that_o our_o own_o work_n do_v justify_v we_o that_o our_o own_o work_n be_v call_v righteousness_n that_o unto_o our_o own_o work_n be_v give_v a_o reward_n and_o life_n
mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v repute_v of_o god_n for_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o benefit_n whosoever_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_n sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o add_v other_o member_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o do_v require_v to_o have_v somewhat_o say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o repentance_n do_v speak_v something_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o stay_v somewhile_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v out_o of_o my_o word_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o repent_v yourselves_o of_o to_o confess_v or_o a_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o use_v sin_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o confession_n be_v put_v for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n say_v in_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o here_o to_o confess_v do_v signify_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v or_o to_o boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o trust_v to_o stay_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o confidence_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v saint_n john_n use_v it_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v object_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n solomon_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n say_v whosoever_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v defend_v they_o nothing_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o whoso_o confess_v &_o forsake_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v show_v mercy_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n use_v the_o word_n jadah_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v to_o confess_v now_o jadah_n signify_v to_o let_v slack_a or_o loose_v as_o when_o a_o bow_n once_o bend_a be_v unbended_a again_o and_o modeh_n which_o come_v of_o jadah_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v confess_v yield_a or_o grant_v to_o be_v vanquish_v for_o god_n accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n &_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n which_o our_o flesh_n do_v present_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o stand_v stiff_a like_o a_o bend_a bow_n until_o at_o length_n when_o that_o stiffness_n be_v unbended_a it_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n object_v against_o we_o this_o acknowledge_v be_v call_v modeh_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o we_o german_n say_v es_fw-ge hat_n gelassen_a er_o hat_n geschnellt_v when_o we_o mean_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v yield_v or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o do_v afore_o either_o flatt_o deny_v or_o else_o dissemble_v but_o now_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v god._n of_o more_o sort_n than_o one_o for_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a confession_n then_o of_o the_o humane_a we_o call_v that_o divine_a whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o free_a acknowledge_v &_o flat_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n object_v against_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o shame_n and_o confusion_n &_o therewithal_o do_v crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v now_o sin_n be_v object_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n require_v of_o we_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o like_v of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o a_o feign_a or_o extort_a confession_n true_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o john_n in_o his_o preach_n have_v object_v against_o they_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n saint_n peter_n accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accusation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n &_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n likewise_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n at_o philippos_n feel_v the_o earthquake_n spring_v out_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n their_o fellow_n and_o practiser_n in_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n do_v fear_n exceed_o and_o come_v and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n upon_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n especial_o arise_v again_o of_o the_o confession_n institute_v by_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o â—od_a the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a we_o do_v then_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n private_o when_o we_o disburden_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o shall_v never_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o we_o think_v not_o that_o penitentes_fw-la must_v hasten_v to_o any_o other_o confessor_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o penitent_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v discover_v and_o open_v our_o wound_n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o we_o must_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o alone_o do_v look_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v our_o reins_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v disclose_v our_o heart_n he_o alone_o call_v sinner_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o he_o this_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n to_o godward_o although_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o reason_n of_o sonie_a impediment_n or_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o mouth_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o bend_v to_o the_o same_o although_o we_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n regard_v so_o vain_a a_o confession_n concern_v that_o true_a confession_n to_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n
of_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n substantial_o speak_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v pray_v say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n i_o have_v make_v my_o fault_n know_v unto_o thou_o &_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o thou_o against_o i_o self_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n teach_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o prayer_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debitour_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v so_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o our_o chamber_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v there_o appear_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n alone_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v in_o the_o field_n where_o none_o but_o swine_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v see_v private_o both_o make_v and_o offer_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o phariseie_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n do_v to_o himself_o confess_v and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v we_o now_o also_o hear_v john_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v touch_v this_o confession_n in_o this_o one_o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n with_o this_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n be_v that_o voluntary_a confession_n always_o join_v that_o be_v make_v before_o man_n for_o penitent_n be_v humble_v so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o safeguard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v and_o do_v before_o man_n open_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o zacheus_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v uppbrayd_v for_o receive_v he_o do_v open_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n we_o very_o do_v public_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a above_o but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o yet_o confession_n when_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v after_o that_o public_a or_o solemn_a manner_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o some_o congregation_n or_o holy_a assembly_n recite_v our_o sin_n commit_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o true_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n appoint_v in_o our_o forefather_n day_n that_o the_o priest_n go_v before_o in_o word_n premeditate_v for_o the_o purpose_n 10._o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v follow_v he_o word_n for_o word_n and_o open_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o undoubted_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o in_o word_n concein_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v dimiss_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o same_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v notable_o know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o daniel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n and_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o that_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o third_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v for_o all_o jury_n come_v out_o to_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o do_v public_o receive_v baptism_n than_o do_v they_o thereby_o declare_v and_o open_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o purge_v &_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o sanctification_n the_o ephesian_n do_v public_o confess_v ▪_o their_o sin_n when_o gather_v their_o book_n of_o witchcraft_n together_o they_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o those_o book_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n now_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n thou_o have_v offend_v thy_o brother_n or_o else_o he_o 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o have_v do_v thou_o injury_n for_o which_o you_o be_v at_o discord_n and_o do_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o in_o this_o case_n very_o you_o must_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n let_v the_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o other_o and_o confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a in_o the_o matter_n free_o forgive_v he_o that_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o become_v his_o friend_n again_o of_o this_o confession_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v before_o james_n teach_v we_o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o among_o who_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n &_o do_v remember_v there_o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n to_o this_o also_o do_v belong_v that_o parable_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o eighteenthe_n chapter_n after_o s._n matthew_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o perpetual_a prison_n because_o when_o he_o have_v find_v favour_n at_o his_o lord_n hand_n he_o be_v over_o cruel_a upon_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o farthing_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n after_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n not_o that_o for_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o so_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o shall_v come_v by_o our_o merit_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o desert_n but_o now_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n very_o that_o unreconcilable_a and_o hard_a heart_n be_v a_o assure_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o a_o hard_a stubborn_a and_o unappeasable_a man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o voluntary_a forgiveness_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n our_o father_n but_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_a us._n to_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o confession_n some_o man_n add_v that_o whereby_o they_o that_o consultation_n be_v oppress_v in_o conscience_n with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n do_v consult_v or_o ask_v counsel_n either_o of_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o leave_v free_a at_o every_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o this_o consultation_n but_o if_o any_o brother_n do_v demand_v counsel_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o churhc_n or_o of_o any_o other_o private_a brother_n than_o charity_n command_v thou_o to_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n